Honestly I am not a writer but was thinking about the paternal side of smoke when he taught the little girl about negotiating! It was an epic part of the film that I think shows so much of his character as a father figure.. so what if his baby girl wouldâve lived. I think that scene showed parallels to if she wouldâve lived, how he would have been in a way. Idk my first ever anything !
â Papa!! Papa look what I got â the young girl shrilled excitedly as she ran into the front yard. Smoke had turned to quickly see his baby girl barreling towards him. He snatched her up before she could run face front into his lower half.
â whoa slow down baby girl, you nearly knocked papa off his feetâ he said with a chuckle. â awe papa nobody can knock YOU down, not even uncle stack!â his little girls faced twisted in a sly grin that mirrored his twin as she looked at him & said âcept mama.â she beamed at her papa and he looked at her bashfully knowing she was telling the truth.
â whatâs got you so in a hurry ? â he asked his beautiful little girl. She slowly opened her tiny hand to show him the nickel that lay upon it. Smoke raised his eyebrows and scrunched his face in mild confusion. Not that he didnât know what a nickel was, but because he didnât understand the cats meow about a nickel. He had always given his baby girl the world. She never knew what it felt like to wake up before God to go and pick cotton, she never had to feel the burn of the Mississippi sun beating down on her back and she didnât have to feel the blood drip from her hands because of the hard dried pericarp of cotton. And as long as he lived and breathed she would never know that life, sharecropper was another word for slave, and she would never know the feeling of being either. She was down right spoiled, let her mama tell it. â sheâont know the meaning of the word no when it comes to you Elijahâ he could hear Annie telling him when he brought her home a new doll or teddy. This was his purpose though, when he found out Annie was pregnant it grounded him.
She and the baby stabilized him. He realized he could no longer be the man who cared about nothing except protecting his brother, he had to protect himself so he could be there to protect his wife & little one. He had decided he was done with robbing and scheming and the money he had saved up he opened a shop, a shop by day servicing the black folk of the community and a juke joint by night, giving freedom to hard day and week they put in. It was so successful stack even had to invest in the business. So it puzzled him because his baby girl had plenty of nickels in the jar her mama gave her as a piggy bank, what was so special about this one?
âYou got a nickel from ya bank ?â Smoke asked his little girl. She shook her head and said â no papa, I got it from cousin Sammieâ âSammie ?â Smoke question raising his right eyebrow, what Sammie give you a nickel for ? â
â he tried to give me a wooden nickel, said he needed me to watch out for uncle Jed while he go walk a lady down the road.â Smokes brows raised high to meet the lining of his hair he couldnât believe what he was hearing. â he wanted you to do what now ?â â but I told him Iâm not watchin less he give me a real nickel, then he said he give me two wooden nickels.â She raised her index and her middle fingers to emphasize the number two. Smoke stared in disbelief as his daughter recounted the story. âI said 1 nickel or Iâm not watching for you. He aint want too but he gave me the nickel see papaâ Alisha ( Ali for short) held the nickel in between her and her papa eyeing it with pride. He couldnât help but smile a big wide grin. Both of their deep dimples showing while he held her as she looked at the nickel and he looked at her. His heart burst with love. Ever since she could talk, which was the age of 3 , he started teaching her the ways to negotiate and stand up for herself. He would always be there, but he knew he carried a lot of sins from his past and one day that might catch up. So he wanted to teach her everything he knew so she wouldnât be vulnerable to the ways of man. Negotiating was the first lesson. Knowing your worth and what you have to offer. He beamed with pride as he kissed her little dimple and held her close and said â thatâs papas baby girlâ
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Annie and Smoke survive the night of the juke. This was part of the two-shot that this series was supposed to be, but I won't be using it anymore.
*NOT EDITED*
Warnings: Fluff, smut, mentions of blood, grief, and death
October 15, 1932 â Morning
Annie stood at the wash basin, lye soap in hand, humming something sweet. It wasnât anything sheâd actually heard before. It was something she felt, like breath and heartbeat. It lived in her chest, clinging to her ribs like a hearty meal.Â
She felt a tug in her spirit. Both butterflies and unease twisted in her gut.
Smokeâs cominâ home today, she thought to herself. The thought felt like an omen. Annie hoped, prayed, he wouldnât bring anything from Chicago with him. She wasnât worried about a woman. Not the law, nor the mob. Not even the klan.Â
It was something much worse.
The road to Annieâs shop lay just ahead, looming, narrow and rugged. Dirt kicked up from the wheels, a thick cloud of red dust and exhaust smoke that billowed into the sky and disappeared into the trees.
Seven years had gone by. Seven years of Chicago winters and tear-stained letters. Seven years of ache. Seven years of keeping his brother safe. And seven years without the woman who kept them both alive.Â
He and Stack shared a lilâ kitchenette apartment in the blackbelt. They ran jobs for Capone, hoarding money, gold, and hooch, and stashing it in a dilapidated warehouse. It was risky business, sureâ but Chicago was always a means to an end.
It meant no more busting ass for the white man to roll up a few days after Christmas, cigar in his mouth, smirk on his face, just to tell him he still owed him money after picking his cotton all fucking year.
They had plans. Big ones. Theyâd open a place where their people could enjoy themselves. Not some raggedy shit that ran out of a plantation shack. Theyâd buy that old sawmill, patch it up, turn it into a juke joint.Â
Heâd put his share of the profit into something more stableâ a funeral home on Issaquena, running hearses from there to Mound Bayou. And Smoke, he could finally build his wife that house they both dreamed about. Something real peaceful. Two stories, a kitchen, a garden, a picket fence, pigpen and a chicken coop. They could live off the land and fill the house with babies. Little chocolate cherubs with his dimples and her eyes.
Heâd begged her to follow him. He said heâd go ahead, set everything up for them, take a job at the stockyard. Heâd work his way up and buy them a place over in Bronzeville. Something comfortable, with a view of Lake Michigan. A fresh start.
She refused. Told him that blood kept her bound to the land. That she wouldnât leave their daughterâs grave untended. She poured her soul into his mojo bag before he left. Heâd press his lips to it sometimes, when the ache started to feel tangible. He could still taste the salt from her tears, like she blessed it with them.
He kissed her hard and fucked her slow the night before. Then he tucked his hat and held her softly as she wept on his chest.Â
âI love you.â
He didnât apologize or make promises. He didnât need to. Their understanding went beyond what words could explain. When she looked up at him, doe eyes red-rimmed and watery, his chest tightened. Her gaze pierced his soul. He kissed her trembling lips once more, then he walked out the door.Â
Smokeâs truck stopped short of the house. He took a deep breath. Then he cut the engine, and stepped out of his truck. He looked around, taking it all in slowly. The porch still sagged in the middle; a wayward floorboard still hung loose on the steps. But the garden was tended. The faint scent of rosemary she used to sweep the porch still hung in the air.Â
He looked to his left and froze. A little mound of earth. A stone with a small handprint. A bottle of fresh milk. An Egun stick...she taught him that. And a rusted tin for flowers. He took off his cap, the bundle of flowers trembling slightly in his hand.
He couldnât remember how long heâd been crouching before he noticed the wind had stopped blowing. The throaty flute of a windchime sounded and pollen danced around his head, but he could feel no breeze. A chill ran down his spine. The same chill he felt during long nights in Chicago, when the danger felt close and the longing got rough. Nights he swore he could hear her calling his name in narrow alleyways and the back of speakeasies.Â
His voice was thick, heavy with the weight of things left unsaid.Â
âHow you be?âÂ
Annie shifted her weight, leaning against the doorframe.Â
âNo miseryâs worth complaining about.â She spoke with a rawness that brought him to his feet.
When he finally turned to look at her, his breath left him. She looked regal, leather belt cinching her waist, blue skirts moving like tide. She stood perfectly still inside the doorway, looking like a force to be reckoned with. Like a current.
Grief, longing, love and ache all channeled into something that looked more like peace on her. Acceptance. Purpose.
This wasnât the woman he left seven years ago, the one who kissed left teardrops on the leather of his mojo bag. Certainly not the woman he met 13 years priorâ a shy young woman of 18 whose words were spoken quietly but carried weight.
This woman was different. Born of water and baptized in fire. She stood in front of him, a formidable woman. A pillar, a beacon. Unbridled, unapologetic.
Reborn.
The air was thick, sweltering with a lust-filled heat that rivaled the Mississippiâs. Wet smacks and low grunts echoed off the wall, jars and vials clinked as they fell making room for the slick joining of two bodies drunk with need.Â
Smoke wasnât gentle. He spun her around and shoved her dress up, putting her exactly where he wanted her. There was no formality, no softnessâ just a raw need to be close. He pushed in with one long thrust that filled her completely. The stretch was overwhelmingâ he was thick and long, and it made her face twist up in ecstasy. Her hands reached out, her fingernails digging into the warped wood.Â
âNuh-uh, where you goin?âÂ
Smoke pulled out, angling her hips, spreading her wider. He put his hands on her shoulders and pulled her back onto his dick. This angle hit deeper, making Annie see stars. She squealed in pleasure.
âAh! Elijah!âÂ
He set a punishing rhythm, the wet slap of skin spurring him on. He licked up her neck, then buried his face in it, growling in her ear.Â
âWho pussy is this?â
âYours!âÂ
âSay it,â he gritted, feeling her clamp down on him.
âAhâthis p-pussy belongs to you papa!âÂ
âMhmm.â Smoke slowed down his strokes, letting every thick vein glide against her sensitive walls.Â
âIâma fill you up,â he said breathlessly. âLeave you leakinâ. Want you walkinâ around that juke full of my nut.â He pulled her hair back, making her arch into him. âYou want that baby? Want me to make a mess in you?â
âYes papa,â she moaned. âI want it drippinâ down my thighs.âÂ
âAsk nicely,â he grunted, tilting his head. She was squeezing him again, her pussy working hard to milk that nut out.
âPlease papa,â she whined. âPlease make a mess in me.â
Smoke groaned. âGood girl. Such a good girl for me.â
He sped up his strokes again and Annie started screaming. âCome on baby,â he barked. âFuck me back. Show me how much you missed papaâs dick.âÂ
And like the good girl that Annie was, she followed her papaâs orders.
A Few Hours LaterâŠ
Smoke and Annie pulled up to the mill just as the sun began to set, the sky the color of a bruise. He cut the engine, going over the events of the night. Annie tried to listen, as he went on about roulettes and Irish beer, but her thoughts kept drifting like something reached into her brain and yanked.
âSmoke, what time is it?âÂ
Smoke looked down at his watch. â4:32,â he grumbled.
She grabbed her haint beads.
Smoke raised a brow from the driverâs seat. âYou good mama?â
Annie hesitated. âSun rose at six this morninâ. Ainât due to set for another hour.â
Smoke rubbed her shoulder as Stack approached the truck. âWhat you thinkinâ?â
Annie looked at Smoke dead in his eyes, âThis place give me the willies.âÂ
âHey sis-in-law, long time no see,â Stack said as he opened the passenger door. He removed his hat and helped her out.Â
âHey Stack,â she said, bringing him into a hug.Â
âThanks for cominâ tonight.âÂ
âWouldnât miss it for the world,â Annie said, still tugging her elekes. Just as she slipped into the building she looked upâ three vultures sat perched on the roof.Â
Music was flowing, plates were selling, bottles of beer and mason jars of wine and whiskey clinked in the air. Annie stood behind the bar, looking at what her husband and his twin put together for their community with a sense of pride. Still, she couldnât help but feel an impending sense of doom.Â
It wasnât too often people her color were allowed prolonged happiness. There would always be some white person who came along and disturbed their peace just because they could. Thatâs what they didâ they lived to reduce them to nothing but hard laborers and strip any sense of joy they tried to cultivate. That was their formulaâ break âem before they think they deserve more.
But thisâŠthis was something different.Â
It felt olderâ older than Jim Crow and much more sinister.
As soon as Sammie struck his first chord, she felt it.
The veil wasnât just thinning, it had split wide open.
đ”See Iâm full of the Blues, Holy water tooâŠ
I know the truth hurts, so I lied to youâŠđ”
âAin't no way of bringing nobody back once they gone, that donât involve evil. Best thang we can do for âem is free they spirit from the curse.â
â Annie Moore
Club Juke turned into a mix of blood, fangs and fire.
Stack emerged from the shadows and lunged, pinning Annie to the ground.Â
âNo!â Smoke darted towards her, but was intercepted by Remmick.Â
âElias, not Annie!âÂ
This is it, she thought. She knew when she threw her bones it would come to this, it just hurt to think itâd come at the hands of Stack. That the man in charge of her demise would wear the same face as her husband.
She thought about what she could have done. Then she thought about what happened the last time she didnât let things play out the way they were supposed to. She thought about Smoke, about what she made him promise. He was screaming her name, pleading with Stack while she sobbed quietly. She couldnât look at him. Couldnât bear to witness the pain on his face.Â
âNot you,â Annie whispered between tears.Â
Stack pulled her jaw towards him. His eyes shined bright, a chilling pale blue. His mouth twisted into a smirk, drool dripping slowly from his fangs. He smirked wider when she squirmed, taunting her. He was enjoying this, seeing her uncomfortable, hearing his twin plead for her life. He took his time, watching her try to wiggle out of his grip with amusement. Annie braced herself as Stack lowered his head.Â
The screams faded. The shooting, snarling, crackle of fire, all dulled like the world was holding its breath. Annie squeezed her eyes shut, praying quietly as she felt fangs tease her neck.Â
Annieâs eyes flew open to find Pearline standing above her reloading her shotgun, the barrel still smoking.Â
âAnnie! Get up!âÂ
Smoke all but dragged her up off the floor, putting a stake in her hand. A not-so-subtle reminder that the fight wasnât over. Not until they got Sammie someplace safe. âCome on baby, ainât done yet.â
October 16, 1932
The air felt thick, like the morning after a storm. It smelled of iron, ash, and the morbidly-sweet rot of a juke joint stripped of its soul and forced to its grave. Death moved through the floorboards like a presence, lingering in corners and clinging to walls like shadows that bent wrong. The sun was still on its ascent, the pale light of morning peaking through the rafters, smoking the vampire bodies in its path.Â
The shooting stopped five minutes ago, but Annie couldnât tell. Time here felt like it was holding its breathâ like she was standing at the edge of something she couldnât name, but recognized its shape. Like someone split the veil open and something older stepped out.Â
Annie sat on top of the bar, trying to quiet the sounds of pain, horror and surrender that echoed in her head. She was slouched, breath stuck in her throat, limbs trembling under the weight of grief and guilt. Her face was coveredâ a layer of dust, blood and sweat like a second skin. Her eyes were red-rimmed, raw and filled with tears that cleared a path where they fell like a map no one asked for. Her dress was in tatters, shoes long goneâ lost somewhere in the fight.Â
Delta Slimâs body was in literal pieces on the stage. Mangled and completely drained of blood, it was a chilling testament to the terror that tore through the night. His harmonica lay amidst a chaotic pile of splintered wood, shards of glass, and blood splatter like a shiny, silver headstone.
Her shoulders shook, tears spilling down her cheeks. The place that was supposed to be somewhere for their community to enjoy themselves became a vehicle of violence and destruction. Of course the klan were involved. Smoke took them out by himself. Picked them off one by one, just like he promised. The mill door creaked open and he stumbled in clutching his side.Â
âBaby,â Annie gasped, âyou hurt?!âÂ
Smoke shook his head. âJust a graze. But we gotta go. I got the truck ready.âÂ
He scooped Annie in his arms and pressed his forehead to hers. His white undershirt was stained red, his pants caked with dirt and gunpowder. His eyes were wet with unshed tears, his hands trembling where he touched her. He had Stackâs dogtags wrapped around his wrist.
âThought I was gonâ lose you for good,â he murmured. âAinât livinâ without you again.â
Annie cradled his face, her tears still flowing. âAinât goinâ nowhere. Not without you.â
âThen letâs go home, Mrs. Moore.â
They burned the mill and every trace of what transpired there to the ground until the land was as dark as the blood and ash that soaked it. Black fumes billowed in the air for miles, the smell so vile it burned their eyes. They drove until they couldnât smell it anymore. Then they kept driving until they saw Spanish moss and swampland. Louisiana.
Her parentâs cottage was still there. Long unoccupied, but still standing. It had a wide porch, a large backyard, and her grandmotherâs wind chimes still hanging by the front door. It felt like peace, like this was home now.
Annie swept the floorboards with rosemary and performed her protection spells while Smoke beat the rugs out back and hid their stash under the floorboards.Â
They bathed together, her back to his chest, his arms wrapped around her waist. They held each other a little tighter that night, the kerosene lamp throwing gold shadows against their skin. He laid behind her and slid in slowly. The thick stretch of him, the power in his strokes made her shudder with pleasure. He was still buried deep when they drifted off, tangled in the sheets, bodies slick with their love. And when the light of dawn made their eyelids flutter awake, he took her again.
Three Months Later
January 31, 1933Â
Life was joyfully slow. Annie fed the chickens and tended her shop. Smoke found honest work on the railroad. Every morning they watched the sunrise together. Every night theyâd hold each other close, listening to the bullfrogs and crickets compete for sound. Heâd fuck her filthy every chance he got. Talk her through it, leave her leaking. She stayed so full of him, he filled her with babies, too.Â
The kitchen smelled like garlic and saltpork. Annie stood at the stove, apron tied loosely over a faded green house dress that fit a little more snug now that she was showing. She smiled down at her growing belly, rubbing it with one hand and stirring a pot of butter beans with the other. Her hips swayed slowly to the song she hummed under her breath. Smoke sat at the kitchen table, watching her with a tender heat. He crossed the room in two strides, pressing himself against her back.
âIâm hungry,â he said roughly.
âMmm,â she hummed. âSupperâs almost ready, baby.â
âNah,â he muttered. âMy food right here. Been marinatinâ all day.â
He dropped to his knees and pulled up her dress. No panties.Â
âMhmm.â He smacked each ass cheek. âArch that back, baby.â
Annie whimpered. She arched her back.
He licked his lips and dove in tongue first.
October 15, 1933Â
Smoke sat in the living room, rocking their daughter. She babbled and cooed gently as he held her on his chest, just above his heart.Â
Annie kneeled at her altar with a heavy heart, eyes wide with unshed tears. She laid a spread out in front of her like something sacred.
A pearl for Pearline.
A flask for Slim.
An old button from a pair of overalls for Cornbread.
Boâs keychain.
And a paintbrush for Grace.
She thought about Cornbread. How Therese had to raise their child alone. Thought about lilâ Lisa, how her parents never came home. She thought about Pearline, a woman just trying to find some escape and got caught in the crosshairs.Â
Then she thought about Slim. Thought about how he laid down his life for Sammie. Welcomed death with open arms.
âHeâll be visitinâ Sammie,â she whispered. âWatchinâ him play.âÂ
Then she thought about everyone else at the juke. Her community who came there looking for freedom and fun, and ended up getting burnt by the sun. Those people left behind children, siblings, parents, friends, lovers, lives, legacies. She still remembered standing there next to Smoke, watching the mill burn to ash and feeling the souls stuck on that land, rotting, cursed.
âI think about yâall all the time,â she said to the empty room. âI wanna help yâall crossover properâŠjust donât know how.â
A tear fell onto her bottom lip. She licked it, tasting the salt of her pain. Â
âI need you grandma, great-grandma,â she pleaded softly. âPlease.âÂ
She bowed her head and cried. âSo many people lost that night,â she sniffled. âJust gone. It ainât right.âÂ
A windchime sounded outside, but Annie didnât hear it. The room got colder, the candles flickered once then held steady.
Thatâs heavy work, baby girl.Â
Her head snapped up. âGrandma?â
Abeni.Â
That was a different voice.
Annie paused. âWho are you?â
The stolen one.
A third voice. Annie thought for a moment, the constant tears shedding clouding her eyes and her mind.Â
âGreat-grandma?â
It was silent for a beat. Thenâ
The flood. The voice said.
Annie gasped. âThe one on the other side.â
Your spirit looks sad.
âI could have done something,â she whispered.
Wouldnât have stopped it no way. That kind of creature, they love to feed on a woman with your gift. Makes âem more powerful.
âHow do I start? What can I do?â
A body is a good start.
âSo they have to be alive?â
That kind, they may walk this earth, but they ainât alive.
âBut I can set their spirits free?â
You can guide it around whatâs feedinâ on it. But it ainât easy. Gonâ take a lot from you, just like it took from me. Their soul has to want it. And some souls, they like beinâ fed onâ no matter what they say. Their typeâ theyâre tricksters. Donât confuse a spirit that wants to be set free with a rotted flesh that wants to lure you in.
Nine Years Later
October 25, 1941Â
The living room wasâŠloud. A cacophony of toddler babbling, baby cooing and the high pitch of childrenâs voices. They huddled around the ham radio, turning the knob until they heard the smooth hum of the radio station.
âHush now! Donât yâall wanna hear cousin Sammie on the radio?âÂ
A chorus of yes sirâs rang out. Five to be exact.
âThen be quiet âfore ya mama send yâall back to bed,â Smoke barked out.Â
Annie appeared from the back room, baby Ezra suckling her breast. âNow why am I in it?âÂ
Smoke pulled her into his lap, resting his chin on her shoulder. âI just wanted you out here, baby. Missed you when you was gone.â
Annie giggled, moving Ezra to her shoulder to burp. âI been gone for five minutes, Smoke.â
He nuzzled her ear, then kissed her on the cheek. âFive minutes too long.â
Smoke squeezed Annieâs waist when a familiar bassline came over the radio.
đ”Somethinâ I wanna tell ya, âfore a long timeâŠ
It might hurt ya, might lose ya mindâŠđ”
They looked at each other with recognition. The painful memories of that night still haunted themâ Smoke would wake up gasping, covered in sweat. Heâd grab his gun and check the locks twice before crawling back in bed. Sometimes Annie would see burning bodies when she closed her eyes. Bo, Grace, Pearline, Cornbread. Slimâs mangled body. His harmonica that laid on the stage like a grave marker.Â
Stack came around sometimes. Heâd leave candy for the kids, whiskey for Smoke and flowers for Annie. Him and Mary settled across the river in New Orleans, living in the shadows of narrow alleyways, rotting churches, and abandoned mills. They could be around their own kind down there, a certain kind of freedom if you squinted your eyes and looked real close.Â
Sammie wrote to his cousins every two weeks. He made it to Chicago and recorded âI Lied to Youâ at Columbia Records the following year. Took him a whole week to get it done âcause the equipment kept shutting down mid-session. He told Annie that sometimes, when he was alone in the booth, heâd smell a whiff of corn liquor, followed by the faint thrum of a harmonica and a familiar cackle. He wrote a song for his old friend that day, the man who sacrificed himself so he could be free. Itâd go on to be the second single on his debut album. Called it âMagic (Itâs What We Do).â
December 7, 1985
The room held its breath.Â
The oxygen machine hissed. The heart monitor beeped rhythmically. Their children, all six of them in their 40âs and 50âs now surrounded Annieâs bedside.
Smoke sat in the chair next to her, staring at the woman he loved since 1919. He was bald now, wrinkled, even walked with a caneâ but his presence still filled a room and pressed into the corners.Â
âThank you,â he whispered, just so Annie could hear it. âFor givinâ me this life.âÂ
Annie smiled weakly. âYou mean havinâ all your bighead babies?â
Elijah Jr, who looked like he could have been Smoke and Stackâs triplet, spoke up. âNow mama, why we gotta be big headed?âÂ
Smoke chuckled, rubbing her hand gently. âFor lovinâ me. For givinâ me another chance,â he said softly. âAnd havinâ all my big headed babies.â
Annie choked out a laugh that turned into a cough.Â
Their eldest daughter Grace stepped forward, helping her mother sit up. âMama, the doctor said relax. Donât be workinâ yourself up.âÂ
Annie swatted her daughterâs arm. âYâall donât need to worry about me. Be laughinâ plenty where Iâm goinâ.â
âMama donât talk like that!â she hissed, voice thick with emotion.Â
âLook here,â Annie started. âI told yâall this day would come. Everybody got a time. You just pray that your time come when you ready and not because somebody else decided for you.âÂ
âMamaâŠ.â
Annie sat up fully with Smokeâs help. âNow I want yâall to listen to me. I ainât got long for this earth. And I ainât scared. I feel a peace I ainât never felt before. Know where Iâm goinâ, I get to see your sister again.â
Smoke squeezed her hand.Â
âShe would have been 62 this year. But she wasnât meant to be on this earth that long. I had to learn to accept that. Took a while. Hurt real bad. Wasnât my fault, or yo daddyâs. Not everybody meant to stay long. Some people shorter than others. Donât mean they life didnât mean nothinâ. Your sister didnât make it a year and I still remember her laugh like it was yesterday. Still remember what she smell like â milk and lavender.âÂ
Annie smiled to herself.
âIt used to hurt thinkinâ about her. Thought Iâd never think on her without it takinâ a piece of me. But now I feel joy.â She paused. âThatâs how I want yâall to remember me. Yâall have a piece of me in you, so whenever you get sad, just rememberâŠyou a part of me. Iâll always be here in spirit.âÂ
Annie looked around the room at her family, the children her and Smoke made out of love and wrapped up in it. She looked at her husband, a formidable man even in his old age. Their eyes held a silent conversation.
âI love you.â
Smoke kissed the back of her hand. âI love you too, mama.â
She winked at him, then she laid back with a smile and closed her eyes. The beep of the heart monitor slowly decreased.
Annie took her last breath that night. Smoke sat by her sideâ an ever steady presence amidst chaos. He didnât cry. Didnât even look sad as the room filled with sobs and screams of their children. He just adjusted her blanket like it would make her more comfortable, kissed her forehead and whispered in her ear. âIâll see you soon.â
He wouldnât make it to her funeral.
Stack came by that same night. He looked at his 87-year-old brother and saw the face of a man who ultimately lived life on his own terms. He saw a man who led a life so fulfilling, he was happy to leave it to spend eternity in the sky. He saw a man who he knew heâd never see again in person, not even in the mirror.Â
They stood side-by-side under the old oak in the backyard, watching the warmth of the house lights spill out the windows.Â
âHowâd she go?â Stack asked.
Smoke dipped his head, the corner of his mouth turning up. âPeacefully,â he said quietly.
Stack nodded. âYou next,â he said, not a question.Â
âItâs my time,â Smoke said with finality.
Stack turned to face his brother. âYou know I ainât good at goodbyes,â he said with a shaky voice. âThatâs why itâs never goodbye, always see you later.â He tried to chuckle, but a sob came out instead. âBut itâs fuckinâ me up that I wonât be seeinâ you later âcuz of thisâŠcurse,â he choked out. Stack took a deep breath to calm himself. âMaybe Annie can conjure up somethinâ from the spirit world, have me swallow some herbs ân shit so I can see yâall again.âÂ
Smoke looked at his forever 35-year-old twin with a profound sadness. He saw a restless spirit. He saw a 9-year-old Elias, terrified to walk this world alone. He saw a 23-year-old Stack terrified to go to Little Rock alone. His heart swelled. There were so many emotions he wished he could convey, but they all got stuckâ like they were meant to be left unsaid. Or maybe because Stack already knew. âIâma miss you,â was all he could manage to get out.
They pulled each other into a hug.
âAinât no me without you,â he sobbed. âI canât do this shit without you.âÂ
âYou can and you will. You gonâ do it for me. For my lilâ ones. Make sure they donât get in no trouble.â
Stack chuckled low. âThought I donât know how to watch my own back?â
âYou ainât gotta choice now fool,â he laughed. âAnnie gonâ put belt-to-ass, even from the afterlife.â
The SmokeStack twins stood under the stars, reminiscing about their glory days and the nights that still haunted them. New York. France. Chicago. Clarksdale. They talked until dawn threatened the horizon. 9 decades. Two brothers. Two paths. Split for eternity. When Smoke turned to the house, he looked over his shoulder one last time and saw tear stained cheeks that matched his own.Â
âI love you, lilâ brother.â
âI love you too, big brother.â
As Stack watched his brother slip back into the house, something came over him. It wasnât a breeze. More like a feeling. A prickling of his skin, like when the temperature drops suddenly. Then her scent wrapped around himâ lavender and vanilla, the smell so strong it made his nose tingle. He let out a breath he didnât realize he was holding.Â
âKnew youâd come through,â he whispered into the darkness, tears still falling.Â
Elijah âSmokeâ Moore passed three days later. Peacefully. Just like Annie had. As he took his last few breaths, he smiled weakly at the ceiling. âTold you,â he whispered softly. âI ainât livinâ without you again.â
Like I love Annie & smoke so bad !! Why couldnât this been the ending !! And itâs always fuck stack cause him and that alabaster bastard ruined everything !! Why you had me young joc ugly crying đđ
i love fics that feel so... grown. fics about adults that were written by adults who have years of life experience under their belts who pour that into their writing. fics where you can tell this is a person who has lived through a marriage or a divorce or a child or children or parent death or any number of Huge Life Events because the way they write with an emphasis on the highs and lows of the human experience rather than an emphasis on tropes (not throwing shade) is just so. oh man, it's just so fucking good. if my blorbos are grown men, grown women, grown people, i love it when they feel like grown people, not just extensions of the (young) author's imagination. (still not throwing shade). you know?
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Summary: From an eight oâclock psychology lecture to marriage, parenthood, unimaginable loss, and the quiet distance that neither of them saw coming. Some loves donât end because they disappear. Sometimes they end because two people stop hearing each other. But sometimes all it takes is one final conversation to remember the way home.
C/W: Marriage in crisis âą Grief âą Child Loss âą Explicit Sexual Content
Annie Durel met Elijah Moore in a lecture hall built for three hundred bodies, and somehow the cavernous space still managed to feel claustrophobic. It was freshman year, Introduction to Psychology, eight oâclock in the morning. An hour so ungodly that Annie wondered if the university scheduled it that early on purpose as some kind of psychological experiment on sleep deprivation and human suffering.
The air inside smelled of stale coffee, the damp wool of hoodies that hadnât quite dried from the previous nightâs rain, and the sharp, chemical bite of whatever industrial cleaner the janitorial staff deployed before dawn. Students shuffled in like zombies freshly risen, backpacks slung over one shoulder, orientation-week optimism already fraying at the edges. A few sat with bright eyes and open laptops, ready to absorb wisdom. Most looked like they were calculating how many minutes they could sleep with their eyes open.Â
Annie chose the second row.
Not the frontâthat was for try-hards and future teaching assistants. The second row struck the perfect balance: visible enough to signal seriousness, distant enough to preserve dignity. It was the seat of someone who had already printed the syllabus, color-coded the calendar, and flagged every major assignment in three different highlighters.
Her laptop sat open before her like a shield, a spiral notebook beside it, and three pens; blue, black, and neon pink, lined up with military precision along the deskâs edge. Order was Annieâs armor. Even when life refused to cooperate, she could at least control the small rectangle of space in front of her.
People mistook that for confidence. Sometimes it was. Most times it was fear wearing lip gloss and good posture.
Elijah Moore, by contrast, belonged to the back.
For the first few weeks she barely registered him. He was simply there, like the faded motivational poster on the far wall or the faint hum of the ventilation system, part of the architecture rather than a participant. He arrived exactly on time, never bursting through the doors with excuses or drama. He claimed roughly the same seat each class, pulled out a single notebook and one black pen, and then⊠listened.
Not the performative listening most students offered half an ear tuned to the professor while the other half rehearsed their own clever interjections. Elijah listened like the words might bruise him if he wasnât careful. Like every sentence had to justify its existence before he granted it space in his mind. His expression rarely changed, but there was a quiet gravity to him, a sense that he was weighing the lecture against some private, internal scale the rest of them couldnât see.
The moment he truly entered Annieâs awareness came three weeks into the semester.
Dr. Mercer, a wiry man with wild eyebrows and a passion for Socratic torture, posed one of his signature questions. âDo people truly choose who they become?â
The room stirred instantly. Abstract debates before breakfast were catnip to freshmen. Hands shot up like weeds. Biology. Environment. Trauma. Privilege. The usual chorus.
Annie waited, then raised her own hand.
âMs. Durel.â
She straightened, voice clear. âCircumstance shapes us, obviously. But it doesnât get the final word. At some point we have to choose. Otherwise personal responsibility is meaningless.â
Murmurs of agreement rippled through the second and third rows. A small glow of satisfaction warmed her chest. She had spoken well, measured, thoughtful, the kind of answer that earned quiet respect.
Then a low voice drifted from the back of the hall.
âMost people only think theyâre choosing.â
Annie turned before she could stop herself. He wasnât even looking at her. His gaze rested on Dr. Mercer, one arm draped casually over the narrow desk attached to his seat. His posture was relaxed but not sloppy, defensive, or trying to score points. It was⊠certain.
Dr. Mercerâs eyes lit up with academic delight. âMr. Moore.â
Elijah leaned back slightly. âIf you grow up in survival mode, most of what you call choice is just reaction. Youâre picking between bad options inside a cage you didnât build. That doesnât make you free.â
The lecture hall quieted. Even the perpetual fidgeters stilled.
Annie narrowed her eyes. âSo nobodyâs responsible for anything?â His gaze slid to her then, slow and deliberate. For the first time, Elijah Moore really looked at her. It wasnât a passing glance. It was a look of dark eyesâ steady and unnervingly patient. As if he were seeing past the second-row armor, the highlighters, and the carefully cultivated certainty.
âThatâs not what I said.â
âThatâs what it sounded like,â she shot back.
A corner of his eyebrow lifted, almost imperceptibly. âThen you heard what you wanted to hear.â
Soft laughter scattered across the room like startled birds. Annieâs spine went rigid. Heat rose in her cheeks. She disliked him immediately, with the clean, decisive snap of a closing book.
The lecture continued. Annie told herself she was finished with that arrogant asshole. For once, all semester, the second row felt a little less safe. A little less controlled. She opened her notebook. Underlined three sentences she already understood. Wrote half a page of notes she wouldnât remember taking. Every few minutes, though, her gaze strayed to the back row. She only wanted another chance to prove him wrong.
Which, she would later understand, had always been the first stage of loving him.
After class, Annie told herself she wasnât following him. They simply happened to leave through the same doors, walk across the same quad, and head toward the same student center. It had absolutely nothing to do with the fact that she still had three rebuttals she hadnât gotten to make.
âYou know,â she called after him, âfor somebody who barely talks, you got a whole lotta opinions.â
Elijah looked over one shoulder. âYou chased me down just to tell me that?â
âI didnât chase you.â
âSure.â
Annie frowned. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âMeans youâve been thinkinâ âbout my argument.â He stopped walking and looked at her. ââBout me.â
She hated that he sounded so certain. She hated even more that he was right.
Annie had walked out of that lecture hall convinced Elijah Moore was the most irritating man sheâd ever met. She had no way of knowing sheâd spend the next four years arguing with him.
Or the next fifteen loving him.
Till Death Do Us Part
They graduated two months apart.
Annie crossed the stage first, her robe swishing against her ankles, the tassel on her cap swinging like a metronome keeping time to a future she had spent four years meticulously planning. Elijah sat through the entire ceremony in the bleachers, pretending he wasnât watching for her. He failed spectacularly. Every time the announcer called a name, his gaze flicked towards the procession, searching.
He spotted her the moment she stepped off the stage. He was waiting exactly where sheâd expected to find himâtall, composed, arms folded across his chest, looking entirely too pleased with himself for a man who hadnât yet earned his own degree. Annie saw him immediately. Something warm and inevitable pulled her straight toward him through the crowd.
âYou act like you graduated,â she said, smiling.
âI survived listeninâ to your family yell your name for three hours. I deserve somethinâ.â
âMy family loves me.â
âThey loud.â
âYou knew that before we started dating.â
âI thought they was performinâ.â
Annie laughed, the sound bright and unrestrained. Elijah smiled that slow, quiet smile that always seemed to start somewhere deep in his chest before it reached his mouth. And just like that, another milestone folded itself into the growing collection of memories they would carry together, dog-eared and treasured.
The year after college arrived like a sudden wind, full of constant movement. Jobs. Applications. Interviews. Rent checks written with trembling hope. Student loans that loomed like storm clouds. Dreams that had once felt weightless now demanded cash, strategy, and an almost embarrassing amount of grit.
They were young enough to believe hard work could solve almost anything, and fortunate enough that, for a while, they werenât entirely wrong.
Elijah began in corporate strategy, a world of spreadsheets and conference rooms that tested his patience daily. Annie started building her consulting business one nervous client at a time, working from coffee shops and the corner of their tiny living room. Neither path came wrapped in glamour. Both demanded long hours that bled into nights.
Most evenings found them side by side at their small kitchen table, laptops open, takeout containers pushed to the side, comparing problems neither of them fully understood yet. Sometimes they worked in companionable silence, the only sounds being the clicking of keys and the distant hum of traffic outside.
They argued about ideas, passionate exchanges that left them both sharper. Sometimes Annie would talk through an upcoming presentation while Elijah pretended not to listen, eyes fixed on his own screen. Then, halfway through, he would quietly point out a flaw she hadnât noticed. She would accuse him of eavesdropping. He would remind her she had been talking loud as hell again.
It was their system. Annoying, effective, but theirs.
Two years after graduation, they got married.
The wedding was small because their bank account demanded it. Annie made it beautiful anyway. Flowers spilled everywhere, far too many, according to every budget-conscious person involved except Annie herself. The venue was modest, the guest list manageable, the budget stretched thin enough to snap.Â
None of it mattered in the end.
The only thing Annie remembered clearly was standing at the back of the processional, looking at Elijah. Everything else blurred: the music, the guests, the decorations, even the flowers she had obsessed over for months. All she could see was him, calm, certain, watching her like he still couldnât quite believe she was real.
She cried before she even reached the altar. Not delicate, cinematic tears. Real ones. The kind that arrived without permission and threatened to ruin the makeup her mother had spent an hour perfecting. When she finally stood before him, she looked up and froze.
His eyes were wet.
âAre you crying?â she whispered.
âNo.â
âYou are.â
âNo, I ainât.â
âElijah.â
âFace forward, Woman.â
She laughed through the tears. The officiant paused, smiling. Their families laughed too, warm and rowdy. When it came time for the vows, Elijah said âyesâ before the officiant had finished the question. The room erupted in delighted surprise. Annie squeezed his hands hard. He squeezed back, grounding her.
Their honeymoon lasted three days. That was all they could afford. Neither of them cared. At the time, three days felt like unimaginable luxury.
Their first apartment as husband and wife waited when they returned: uneven floors that creaked in protest, thin walls that carried every neighborâs secrets, cabinets that stuck when the weather turned, and a refrigerator that hummed loudly enough to become part of the soundtrack of their life. The couple upstairs argued with such clocklike precision that Annie could practically set her watch by their fights. Annie complained about the apartment constantly. Then defended it fiercely whenever anyone else dared criticize it.Â
Because it was theirs.
The first night, they ate takeout on the living room floor surrounded by half-unpacked boxes. Elijah spent nearly an hour assembling a bookshelf, doing it wrong twice. Annie fixed it in twenty minutes and spent the next hour reminding him of that fact.
âYou gonna mention this forever?â he asked.
âSure am.â
âYou somethinâ else.â
Annie only grinned and pointed to herself with a theatrical flourish. His hand shot out the moment she walked past, pulling her into his lap before she could squeak in protest.
âBoy.â
âNo.â
âElijah.â
âNo.â
She laughed despite herself. He kissed her, and the argument ended the way most of their arguments ended in those days with neither person winning, and neither particularly caring.
Life wasnât easy. Money stayed tight. Every purchase required negotiation. Every bill required careful planning. They learned how far leftovers could stretch, which expenses truly mattered, and that loving someone and learning to live with them were related, but distinctly different skills.
They argued about dishes left in the sink, mismatched schedules, budgets that refused to balance, and whose turn it was to call the perpetually unresponsive maintenance man. Annie hated how quiet Elijah became when something weighed on him. Elijah hated how Annie pushed harder the moment she sensed him retreating.
Sometimes they hurt each other without meaning to. Sometimes they misunderstood. Sometimes they got it spectacularly wrong.
But they came back.Â
Always.
That was what Annie remembered most when she looked back on those years, not perfection, ease, or constant romance. The returning. No matter how frustrating the fight, how exhausting the week, or how little money sat in their checking account, they always found their way back to each other.
In the softer, private corners of their life, Annie had taken to calling Smoke: Elijah-Smoke.
It had started as a joke sometime in college. Everyone else seemed to divide him neatly into two people. Elijah was the name professors used, the quiet boy in the back of the lecture hall with one notebook and too many opinions. Smoke belonged to everybody elseâthe name his brother called across crowded rooms, the one his friends knew, the version of him that carried a little more edge.
Annie had decided early that she wasnât choosing.
âYou Elijah or Smoke today?â sheâd asked him once after heâd spent twenty minutes helping her study, then threatened to throw her laptop out the window when she complained about SPSS for the sixth time.
Heâd looked at her like the question was ridiculous. âIâm me.â
âOkay. Elijah-Smoke.â
His face had gone completely blank.
âThat sounds stupid.â
âNo it doesnât.â
âIt absolutely do.â
Sheâd grinned. âToo late. Thatâs your name now.â
It should have disappeared with all the other ridiculous things theyâd said to each other in college.
Instead, it stayed.
Over the years, Elijah-Smoke became something Annie only called him when they were alone. Sometimes teasing. Sometimes affectionate. Other times murmured against his chest when they were half asleep. It belonged to kitchens after midnight, tangled sheets, private jokes, and conversations nobody else was allowed to hear.
The world knew Elijah Moore.
The people who loved him longest knew Smoke.
But Annie had always known both.
Elijah-Smoke meant all of him.
And, more importantly, it meant he was hers.
Success arrived slowly.Â
Then all at once.
Elijah climbed quickly through the ranks. Promotions followed one after another. Rooms that once ignored him began to listen. People who had underestimated him learned not to make that mistake twice. Annie built steadily too. One client became three, then ten. Workshops turned into speaking engagements. Speaking engagements turned into waitlists. Women began stopping her after events, eyes bright to tell her she had finally given language to feelings they had carried for years, but never knew how to name.
Neither achievement belonged entirely to one person. Elijah reviewed contracts when Annie was too exhausted to focus. Annie listened to his practice presentations before board meetings. He challenged her thinking. She challenged him. He invested in herâmoney, yes, but more importantly belief, time, and unwavering attention long before anyone else did.
Annie used to joke that he was her most annoying business partner. The truth was simpler and more profound: he was usually right. Success felt intimate then. Like building an altar together. Every late night, every sacrifice, every risk, every victory carried weight because they could still see each other clearly across all of it. Sometimes she would be putting dishes away and suddenly find herself pinned gently between the counter and Elijahâs chest.
âMove.â
âNo.â
âElijah.â
âNo.â
âI have things to do.â
âSo do I.â
âThen why are you bothering me?â
His answer was always the same: a slight shrug, a lingering kiss, his hand settling warm against her waist. Because I missed you. As if twenty minutes apart had been too long.
Moments like that happened constantly. Back then, Annie never questioned whether Elijah wanted her. The answer lived everywhereânot just in passionate nights or grand gestures, but in the thousand tiny interruptions that filled ordinary days.
It lived in the smaller moments: the way his eyes followed her when she entered a room, the way his hand automatically found her waist as they passed each other in hallways, the way he would interrupt his own work just to steal a kiss before returning to whatever spreadsheet demanded his attention.
At the time, Annie thought it would always be like that. Not always the same. People changed, life changed, responsibilities multipliedâ but she believed the center would hold. That the man who couldnât walk past her without touching her would always find a reason to reach. That the woman who still smiled every time he walked through the door would always feel seen.
She didnât know then how quietly distance could grow between two people. Or how easy it was to mistake building a life together for nurturing the marriage itself.
First Comes Love. Then Comes Marriage. Then ComesâŠ
The first baby arrived three years into the marriage.
Annie spent most of her pregnancy pretending she wasnât nervous. Not because she feared something would go wrongâshe had read enough to know the statistics were on their side, but because she liked preparation, plans, and certainty. Childbirth, however, seemed specifically engineered to mock all three with ruthless efficiency.
By the eighth month, she had amassed enough books to stock her own parenting section at a bookstore. Lists proliferated across the refrigerator, the bathroom mirror, and the inside of kitchen cabinets. The hospital bag sat packed and ready by the front door nearly six weeks early, because Annie refused to be caught unprepared for the single most unpredictable event of her life.
He found the entire production hilarious.
âYou know the baby donât care about your spreadsheets, right?â
Annie glared at him from the couch, one hand resting protectively on the swell of her belly. âThe baby will care when we forget something important. Like diapers.â
âThe hospital got diapers.â
âWhat if they donât?â
He stared at her.Â
She stared back.
âThe hospital?â he repeated.
âYou never know.â
âWoman.â
âIâm just sayinâ.â
Smoke laughed so hard he nearly spilled his coffee.
Three weeks later, she went into labor. Twenty-one hours after that, she threatened to divorce him.Â
Twice.Â
The nurse laughed.Â
Smoke didnât. Annie looked entirely too serious.
Their son arrived just after sunrise. One loud, indignant cry. One tiny fist waving defiantly at the world. One look at that wrinkled little face pressed against Annieâs bare chest, and the entire room seemed to turn on its axis. Annie burst into tears. The ugly kind. The kind that rose from somewhere so deep inside her that stopping them felt impossible.
Smoke stood beside the bed, simply staring, transfixed. The baby wrapped his impossibly small hand around one of Smokeâs fingers. Annie looked up through her tears.
âYou cryinâ?â
âNah.â
âYou are.â
âIâm not.â
The tears tracking down his cheeks suggested otherwise.
They named him Elijah Jr. âE.J.â for short. Smoke insisted nobody was calling him Junior. Annie informed him that after twenty-one hours of labor, she would call their son whatever she pleased. The argument lasted three days. E.J. ignored both of them completely.
Two years later came Ethan. Where E.J. launched himself through life at full speed, Ethan approached everything with caution and curiosity. He watched first. Thought first. Asked questions until adults regretted opening their mouths. If E.J. had inherited Annieâs confidence and Smokeâs stubbornness, Ethan had inherited their shared tendency to overthink absolutely everything.
The twins arrived three years after that: AnaĂ«lle Elise and Arielle Elaine. Six weeks early. Tiny. Chocolate. Perfect. And determined to take over everyoneâs lives. The boys adored them, at least in theory. In reality, both spent the first month looking vaguely betrayed by the sheer volume of attention two babies required. The twins didnât seem concerned. They simply settled into the family as though they had always belonged there.
Life became louder after that. Fuller. Messier. The kind of beautiful chaos that left toys scattered in hallways and crayons in unexpected places. Somehow every room in the house belonged to the children. Even the ones specifically designated as adult spaces. Especially those.
The life they had once dreamed about quietly became the life they were living. Promotions turned into executive titles. Annieâs calendar filled months in advance with keynote speeches, leadership retreats, and consulting contracts she never imagined commanding. Elijahâs name carried weight in boardrooms now. Annieâs carried weight on conference stages. The tiny apartment gave way to a house with enough bedrooms for everyone, then a backyard the children treated like their own kingdom.
Success bought them conveniences they never could have afforded in those early years. A part-time nanny on weekdays when work demanded more than either of them could give. Family vacations that started as weekend road trips before eventually becoming flights to beaches the children still talk about years later. Housekeepers every other Friday because neither of them wanted to spend precious weekends scrubbing bathrooms.Â
But the one thing they refused to outsource was being parents.
Homework still happened at the kitchen table. Bedtime stories were still read by familiar voices. Saturday mornings belonged to pancakes, cartoons, and whichever child climbed into their bed first. If one of the kids had a recital, a game, or an awards ceremony, Annie and Elijah were usually sitting in the front row, embarrassing them with applause.
The years blurred together in a whirlwind of basketball games and dance recitals, science fairs and art projects spread across the dining room table. Birthday parties, field trips, parent-teacher conferences, homework battles, lost shoes, forgotten permission slips, and middle-of-the-night fevers. The ordinary, relentless chaos of raising children. Some days felt endless. Most disappeared before either Annie or Smoke could properly appreciate them.
One Saturday afternoon, Annie walked into the living room and found Smoke sitting cross-legged on the floor wearing a plastic tiara. For a minute she simply stared. Anaëlle aka Elle or Ellie, adjusted a blanket cape around his shoulders with the solemn focus of someone preparing royalty for an important event. Arielle aka Ari stood nearby, gripping a sparkly wand like a scepter.
Smoke looked up, entirely unbothered. âThe king has no obligation to explain himself.â
Annie folded her arms, fighting a smile. âThe king got glitter in his beard.â
The twins gasped in unison. Smoke immediately reached for his face. The girls collapsed into delighted laughter. Annie laughed so hard she had to sit down on the couch. Even E.J., who had reached the age where he found family embarrassing on principle, couldnât completely hide his smile. The moment lasted maybe five minutes. Nothing important happened. Nobody learned a grand lesson. No milestone was officially reached. Yet years later, it would become one of Annieâs favorite memories, not because it was extraordinary, but because it wasnât. It was ordinary. Wonderfully, perfectly⊠ordinary. A moment that seemed insignificant while it was happening, but became precious only in retrospect.
Life felt full then. The kind of full that exhausted you and fulfilled you in equal measure. The laundry never ended. The dishwasher never stayed empty for long. Someone always needed a ride somewhere, needed help with homework. And someone always needed a costume, a poster board, a permission slip, or a ride across town with fifteen minutesâ notice. The house was constantly loud. Doors opening and closing. Footsteps thundering up and down stairs. Music playing from different rooms. Voices overlapping in cheerful cacophony. Laughter drifting from one end of the house to the other.
And somehow, through all of it, Annie and Smoke remained a team. Connected. The children knew it too. The boys rolled their eyes whenever Smoke kissed Annie in the kitchen. The twins made dramatic gagging noises whenever they caught their parents cuddling on the couch. Neither reaction slowed them down in the slightest.Â
By then, affection had become part of the atmosphere of the house, as normal as the furniture, as expected as family dinner. Sometimes Annie would be making lunch and suddenly feel Smoke behind her. A hand settling warm against her waist. A kiss pressed against her temple.Â
No explanation or reason.
Just because.
One afternoon Anaëlle walked into the kitchen, saw her father leaning against the counter with his arms around Annie, and immediately turned around.
Annie laughed until she cried. At the time, she thought those moments would always be there. Not the childrenâthey would grow up. That was inevitable. Not the house, the schedules, or the endless stream of activities. She knew those things would change. What Annie believed would remain was the feeling underneath it all. The certainty. The certainty that no matter how loud life became, she and Elijah would always find each other inside the noise. That no matter how many demands pulled at them from different directions, they would remain each otherâs place to rest.
Looking back, she could see that was the part sheâd taken for granted. Not his love. Never his love.Â
The visibility of it.Â
The way it once moved through every room with them. Openly. Effortlessly. Like breathing.Â
Like home.
Adeline
By the time Annie handed him the pregnancy test, Smoke had convinced himself their family was complete. They hadnât ever sat down and formally decided they were done. Their sex life was active and frequent. They made love whenever, wherever. So it wasnât like they were preventing a pregnancy from happening.
The conversation had arisen over the years the way most conversations do in a long marriageâcasually, between grocery lists and basketball practices, while folding laundry or climbing into bed at the end of an exhausting day. They had talked around it more than they had talked about it. Four children felt like a lot. A beautiful lot. A loud, vibrant, overwhelming lot.
Life had finally settled into something familiar and manageable. E.J. was old enough to spend entire afternoons outside with a football in his hand. Ethan had reached the age where every answer led to three more questions. The twins no longer appeared in their bedroom at two in the morning because of a nightmare or a thunderstorm. Now, it felt like they were finally coming up for air.
Then Annie handed him the test.
Smoke stood in the kitchen staring at it. Then at her. Then back at the test. The dishwasher hummed quietly behind him. Sunlight spilled through the windows above the sink, warm and ordinary. Upstairs, one of the kids was arguing over a charger. An ordinary afternoon. And right there in the middle of it, everything changed. A laugh escaped him before he could stop it. It wasnât funny, but somehow, after thirteen years of marriage and four children and more responsibilities than either of them could count, his wife had managed to surprise him completely.
âYou for real, right now?â
Annie laughed, the nervousness sheâd been carrying dissolved from her face.Â
âApparently.â
Smoke looked at the test again. Then back at her. Then shook his head. A smile spread slowly across his faceâdisbelieving, happy, a little terrified.Â
âYou serious?â
Annie laughed. âI donât know how else to tell you weâre having a baby.â
He was moving before he even realized it. His hands found her waist, then her shoulders, then her face, as if he couldnât decide where he wanted to hold her.Â
Annie laughed harder.
âElijah-Smoke.â
âIâm just checkinâ.â
âYou think Iâm lyinâ?â
âNo.â His smile widened. âI think Iâm in shock.â
Annie saw something boyish in him. Something younger. She hadnât known sheâd missed that. He kissed her softly at first, then again. And when he pulled back, she was smiling at him in that familiar way that always made him feel nineteen years old and completely incapable of acting like a sensible adult.
That night they sat on the kitchen floor long after the children had gone to bed. The conversation started with practical things. Bedrooms. Schedules. Car seats. School drop-offs. Whether they were too old to start over. The answer changed depending on which one of them was speaking. Eventually the conversation changed the way conversations used toâfrom babies to memories, from memories to college, from college to the apartment with uneven floors and broken cabinets, from there to everything they had built since.
At some point Annie curled against his side. His arm settled around her shoulders. And Smoke thought of something he had not allowed himself to think in a very long time. He missed this. This. The feeling of sitting beside his wife with nowhere else to be. No meetings, deadlines, phones vibrating.Â
Just conversation.Â
Just them.Â
The realization settled quietly into his chest. Because he couldnât remember the last time theyâd done it.
The weeks that followed felt lighter somehow. Life was still life. The children still had activities. Work still demanded more time than either of them wanted to give. But something had shifted. Smoke started reaching for Annie again without thinking.Â
A hand on her waist as he walked past. A kiss against her shoulder while she cooked. Pulling her into his lap while she complained she had work to finish. The old rhythms returned so naturally that neither of them stopped to question it.
One evening he came home to find the twins sitting cross-legged on the living room floor surrounded by baby name books. He knew he was in trouble.
âWe got suggestions,â AnaĂ«lle announced.
Smoke sighed. Of course they did.
For the next thirty minutes, the girls presented names with the seriousness of corporate executives delivering quarterly projections. Most were terrible. A few were concerning. One appeared to come from a cartoon horse. By the end, Annie was laughing so hard she could barely breathe. The girls looked deeply offended by their lack of vision.
For a little while, the house felt exactly the way Smoke wanted it to feel forever. Warm, safe, and alive.
Later that night Annie stood in the doorway of what would eventually become the nursery. The room was empty. Just four walls and a window. Smoke found her standing there with one hand resting gently against her stomach. âWhat you thinkinâ about?â
She looked over her shoulder, then back into the room. âEverything.â
He understood that. Because he was too. He stepped behind her and wrapped his arms around her, resting his chin on her shoulder. Together they looked into the empty room, already imagining furniture, pictures, blankets, a crib, a future.
Neither of them knew how dangerous hope could be. Only that it felt good to have it again. So they kept planning. Kept dreaming. Kept loving a little girl they hadnât met yet.Â
A little girl they eventually named Adeline Evangeline Moore.Â
Long before they knew they shouldnât.
The appointment fell on a Wednesday. Smoke almost rescheduled it. His calendar had become a battlefieldâboard meetings, investors, calls, deadlines, a hundred things demanding his attention.Â
Then Annie texted him: Donât even think about it.Â
A minute later another message appeared: I know that look.
Smoke smiled despite himself: What look?
Her response came quicky: The one where you convince yourself work is more important than seeing your child.
By two oâclock he was sitting beside her in an examination room. The room looked exactly like every other medical office heâd ever been inside. Neutral paint. Fluorescent lighting. A faint smell of disinfectant beneath recycled air.Â
Nothing about it felt significant. Later he would think about thatâhow ordinary it had looked. How life-changing moments almost never announced themselves beforehand.
Annie sat beside him scrolling through nursery ideas while they waited. For the past week sheâd fallen down a rabbit hole of paint colors, rocking chairs, blankets, and furniture. The room that would become Adelineâs nursery already existed inside her imagination.
âYou buying that chair?â Smoke asked.
Annie glanced up. âWhat chair?â
âThe one youâve been lookinâ at for three days.â
Her expression immediately turned guilty, then defensive, then guilty again. âI havenât decided.â
âOh you decided.â
âIâm still considering my options.â
Smoke laughed. âYou already picked the chair.â
She pointed at him. âI donât like your tone.â
He smiled. She smiled back.
A few minutes later the technician entered. Routine questions followed. Routine answers. The kind of appointment nobody remembers because it feels so normal while itâs happening. Smoke reached for Annieâs hand without thinking. She laced their fingers together automatically.
At first nothing seemed unusual. Then the technician stopped talking. The conversation simply faded away. The quiet stretched. Then stretched longer. Annie noticed first. He felt it in the way her fingers tightened around his hand.
âEverything okay?â
The technician smiledâa polite smile. Professional. Careful. âIâm going to get the doctor.â
The technicianâs silence had stretched too long. Smoke felt it in the sudden tension of Annieâs fingers laced through his, in the way the sterile room seemed to shrink around them.Â
The doctor arrived a few minutes later. His expression composed, but weighted with the kind of practiced gentleness that never quite masked the gravity underneath.
Smoke remembered him introducing himself. He would also remember thinking it was strange because they had already met before. Heâs been their OBGYN since E.J. Later, he would understand that people often walked around difficult conversations before stepping into them.
The doctor spoke carefully, pulling up the ultrasound images on the screen. There was no heartbeat⊠No movement. The measurements, the development, everything had simply stopped. Adeline had passed away sometime in the days leading up to the appointment.Â
A fetal demise, the doctor called it, his voice low and steady as he explained the medical realities they never wanted to learn. It happened sometimes, even in otherwise healthy pregnancies. There was no clear cause visible on the scan, no cord accident they could pinpoint at that moment, no obvious placental failure, though further testing after delivery might reveal more. For now, it was simply that her heart had stopped beating.Â
Adeline Evangeline Moore was gone.
Annieâs breath caught, a small, sharp sound that cut through the quiet hum of the machine. Smoke sat frozen beside her, the words landing like stones dropped into still water, ripples spreading outward, distorting everything. The future they had sketched in quiet conversations, the nursery taking shape at home and in Annieâs mind. The names the twins had debated with such earnestness.Â
It all fractured in the space of a few sentences.
They asked questions. Annieâs voice was strong at first, then weaker. Smoke held her hand tighter, but his own thoughts fractured. How? When? Why now, after everything had felt like a second chance?Â
The doctor answered what he couldâ it was likely early in the process, detected at this routine scan. They would induce labor to deliver the baby, a procedure Annie would have to endure in the coming days. There were options for support, for testing, for grief counseling. Words that felt hollow against the weight of what they meant.
The future they had been building disappeared before either of them fully understood it had existed. Smoke looked at Annie. She was staring at the screen, at the place where hope had lived only a few moments earlier.Â
And since heâd known Annie, he had absolutely no idea how to help.
The drive home blurred. Annie stared out the window at the passing world that refused to pause. Smoke kept his eyes on the road, knuckles white on the steering wheel, replaying the grainy image on the screen, the stillness where there should have been life. No dramatic warning. No pain that announced itself.Â
Just absence⊠Quiet, merciless absence.
When they pulled into the driveway, the children were already home. The house stood exactly where it always had. A basketball near the garage. Sidewalk chalk on the front steps. Evidence of a future that had continued moving while theirs stopped.
Inside, the noise hit him immediately. Normally he loved it. That afternoon it made his chest ache.
âDaddy!â Arielle looked up first, then smiled. âDid you see Addy?â
The question landed like a punch. Smoke felt Annie freeze beside him. Only for a second. A tiny pause most people wouldnât have noticed.Â
He did.Â
The conversation that followed became one of the hardest moments of his life. Harder than boardrooms, professional failures, and any challenge he had ever faced. Because there was no protecting them from it. No version of the story that hurt less. Only the truth.
The girls cried first. Then the boys. By bedtime the entire house felt different. Quieter. Like it was missing something. Like everyone had unconsciously lowered their voices.
That night Smoke climbed into bed and found Annie already lying there. An ultrasound picture rested on the nightstand. His eyes found it. A grainy collection of shadows. Nothing extraordinary to anyone else. Everything to them. He reached across the mattress and rested his hand on her shoulder. Annie didnât pull away. She didnât move closer either. The distance remained. Not physical. Something else.Â
Something neither of them knew how to cross.
The induction happened two days later. Smoke remembered almost none of it in order. Only pieces. Annie squeezing his hand until his fingers went numb. The unbearable quiet that followed. The nurse asked, gently, whether they wanted more time.
Annie did.
She held Adeline for nearly an hour, tracing tiny fingers that looked impossibly complete. âLook,â she whispered, her voice trembling. âShe has your hands.â
Smoke looked. She did. Long fingers. Tiny fingernails.
Perfect.
Heâd spent his entire life believing fathers were supposed to protect their children. Standing beside that hospital bed, he had never felt more useless.
The days that followed blurred into a fog of arrangements and condolences. The ultrasound picture on the nightstand became both talisman and wound. Annie spoke of Adeline often in the weeks after, weaving her into the fabric of their days as if naming her presence could keep some part of her alive.Â
Smoke listened, nodded, held her when the tears came. But inside, the helplessness gnawed at him.Â
At first, Smoke did everything he knew how to do. He canceled meetings. Slept beside her during the day when she couldnât face getting out of bed. Heated food neither of them ate. Held her through crying spells that lasted until dawn.
He tried. God, he tried.
But grief refused to behave like every other problem heâd ever solved. There was nothing to solve. Nothing to fix. Nothing he could build that would give them their daughter back.
So⊠distance grew. Annie carried the loss openly, a mother mourning the child she had already named. Smoke carried it inward, retreating to the one place where effort still yielded results.
Work.
One evening Annie found him in his office long after the children had gone to bed. He was staring at a spreadsheet without really seeing it. She stood in the doorway for a moment before speaking.
âCan you come sit with me?â
Smoke looked up. âGive me ten minutes.â
He meant it. He truly did.
Annie nodded. âOkay.â
By the time he walked upstairs, the bedroom lamp was off. She was lying on her side, awake, pretending to be asleep. Smoke kissed her forehead before climbing into bed beside her.
Neither of them said a word.
For Smokeâwork had answers, solutions, and rewarded effort.Â
Grief didnât.Â
Annie wasnât asking him to fix her pain. She only wanted him to sit beside her in it.Â
And soonâAnnie stopped asking.
By the time he understood the difference, the distance between them had already begun to grow.
Everything We Asked For
The first time Smoke knew something was wrong, it wasnât because Annie said anything. It was because she forgot a meeting.
In thirteen years together, Annie forgetting something was rare enough to be memorable. Forgetting something important was almost unheard of. It came on a Tuesday afternoon while Smoke sat in a conference room halfway through a budget review. His phone vibrated once against the polished table. Then again. Then a third time. Ordinarily he wouldâve ignored it, but the screen lit up with Annieâs name.
He excused himself from the meeting and stepped into the hallway before returning the call.
She answered on the second ring. âHey.â
Something in her voice immediately caught his attention. Exhaustion. The kind that settled deep in your bones, the kind that sleep didnât seem capable of fixing.
âYou alright?â
A pause. Then a small, tired laugh. âApparently not.â
Smoke frowned, leaning against the cool wall. âWhat happened?â
âI forgot.â
âForgot what?â
Another pause.Â
âMy keynote.â
For a moment he thought heâd misheard her. âYou forgot your keynote?â
âI forgot my keynote.â
The conference had been scheduled for months. Annie had prepared for it for weeks. Presentations, notes, practice sessions, the kind of preparation she normally approached with military precision.Â
And somehow she had missed it entirely.
Smoke closed his eyes briefly. âBaby.â
âI know.â
âWhat happened?â
âI donât know.â
The answer bothered him, because Annie always knew. Even when things went wrong, she usually knew why. This time she didnât. Or maybe she couldnât explain it.
By the time he got home that evening, she had already moved on from the conversation, at least outwardly. The children were scattered throughout the house: E.J. At practice, Ethan occupied the kitchen island with homework, the twins transforming the dining room into an art studio. Everything looked normal. But Smoke couldnât stop thinking about the phone call.
Over the next several weeks, he started noticing things. Little things. Annie skipped meals. Forgot emails. Lost track of appointments. Nothing catastrophic or alarming, but it was enough for him.
One night he found her asleep on top of the comforter before nine oâclock. The lamp remained on. Her laptop sat open beside her. Reading glasses had slipped sideways across her face. Smoke stood in the doorway looking at her. The house was quiet. The children were asleep. Rain tapped softly against the windows. Annie looked exhausted, not just physically, but something deeper. The sight lodged itself somewhere beneath his ribs.
Three weeks later, Annie walked into the kitchen and found a woman sitting at the island. The woman stood promptly. She looked professional, polished, and friendly.
âMrs. Moore. Nice to finally meet you.â
Annie stopped, coffee mug halfway to her mouth. She looked at Smoke, then back at the woman, then back at Smoke. âWho is this?â
Smoke glanced up from his laptop. âGood morning.â
âElijah.â
He hid a smile. âWhat?â
âWho is this?â
The woman extended her hand. âIâm Danielle.â
Annie shook it automatically, still looking confused. And still looking at Smoke.Â
Danielle smiled. âIâm your new house manager.â
Silence.
Smoke watched Annie process the sentence. The blinking started first. Then the frown.Â
âWhat do you mean, house manager?â
Smoke closed his laptop. âThe kids. The schedules. The activities. The house.â
âElijah.â
âYouâve got too much on your plate.â
Her expression softened, just slightly. Enough for him to know heâd touched the truth.Â
He wasnât wrong.Â
The children were getting older, not easier. Her business continued growing. The household practically operated like a small corporation. And after Adeline⊠everything seemed to require twice the energy it once had.
âYou donât have to do everything yourself.â
Annie looked away.Â
Smoke continued, because now he could see the solution clearly. Danielle would coordinate schedules, handle vendors, manage travel, track activities, carry some of the weight Annie had been carrying alone.Â
By the end of the conversation Annie was smiling. Tired, but smiling. Then she stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him. âThank you.â
Relief settled inside him.Â
Good.Â
Heâd fixed it. Or at least helped.
That was how problems had always made sense to him. Find the pressure point. Figure out what could be moved, changed, delegated, handled. Annie had too much on her plate, so he had taken something off it. Not everything. He knew better than to think one person could magically make her life easier overnight. But enough that maybe she could breathe again.
That evening he came home expecting Annie to look lighter. Less overwhelmed. Instead he found her sitting alone on the back patio watching the sun go down. A blanket draped across her lap. A cup of tea cooling beside her. She smiled when she saw him. Warm, genuineâand yet something still felt wrong.
Smoke sat beside her. Wrapped an arm around her shoulders when she leaned against him. They watched the backyard together in comfortable quiet.Â
He tried to make sense of it. Danielle had already taken over half the things Annie had been struggling to keep straight. The calendar was organized. The house was handled. The childrenâs schedules no longer depended on Annie remembering every practice, appointment, form, and deadline herself.
She had help now.
So why did she still seem tired?
Not the kind of tired sleep fixed. Something else.
Smoke looked down when Annie tucked herself closer against his side. His hand moved absently along her arm. He could ask. The thought came and went.
She was resting against him. The house was handled. For once, nobody needed anything from either of them. Maybe this was what she needed too. A little time. Less pressure. Room to breathe.
So Smoke kissed the top of her head and held her closer.Everything around him looked exactly the way heâd always imagined it would. The house. The children. The life. He told himself the rest would follow.
It usually did.
So why did she still seem sad? Smoke didnât have an answer⊠yet. He had reduced the workload. He had removed some of the pressure. Annie had told him herself that Danielle was exactly what they needed.
So why wasnât she lighter?
The answers didnât arrive all at once. It arrived a few minutes here. An hour there. A canceled dinner. A postponed weekend. Tiny things that never seemed important enough to argue about on their own. Life simply kept asking for more of them, and they kept saying yes.
During those years, Elijah accepted another promotion. The title came with a corner office, a larger team, and responsibilities that seemed to multiply overnight. Annieâs business was flourishing too. Invitations to keynote conferences arrived months in advance. Hospitals sought her advice. Healthcare organizations paid for her expertise. The work they had spent years building was bearing fruit in abundance. They celebrated the promotion over takeout Chinese food because neither of them had the energy to go out.
âLook at us,â Annie said, lifting her carton in a mock toast.
Smoke bumped his against hers.
âWe made it.â
He smiled. âWe did.â
They meant every word. Neither of them knew that success had quietly changed what âmaking itâ looked like.
At first it was temporary. A late meeting. An early flight. A client dinner. A conference that couldnât be moved. They adapted the way they always had.
âIâll make it up to you.â
âI know.â
âIâll be home tomorrow.â
âOk.â
âRain check?â
âSure.â
The promises were always sincere. That was never the problem. And Smoke always tried to keep them. That mattered to him. If work took Thursday night, he protected Saturday morning. If a meeting ran through dinner, he brought Annie something home and climbed into bed beside her later, exhausted but there. If he missed something, he found another place to show up. That was what responsibility meant to him. You couldnât always control what happened, but you could control what you did afterward.
Make a mistake. Correct it. Lose time. Find more. For years, that had worked. Or at least Smoke thought it had. Lately, every replacement seemed to need replacing.
Saturday morning became a call he couldnât ignore. A weekend away got pushed because Annie had a conference. Dinner became eleven oâclock takeout eaten beside laptops because neither of them had finished working.
Nobody was doing anything wrong. That was what made it so difficult to recognize. There was no villain in their house. No affair. No secret. No one choosing not to come home. Just two people who kept promising each other the next available piece of themselves.
Smoke noticed it. He wasnât oblivious. He knew Annie had grown quieter when he said he was running late. Knew her âokayâ sounded different than it had years ago. Knew sometimes when he finally climbed into bed, she was already asleepâor pretending to be. And every time, the same uncomfortable pressure gathered beneath his ribsâ He needed to do better.
So he tried.
He moved meetings. Delegated more. Came home early only to find Annie working late herself. Planned dinners that got interrupted by children. Protected weekends that disappeared beneath games, recitals, family obligations, and the thousand ordinary demands of the life they had built together.
Sometimes it worked. They would have a good night. Laugh over dinner. Make love. Stay up talking longer than they should. And Smoke would lie beside her afterward thinkingâ There.
There you are.
There we are.
Then a week later Annie would look at him with that same sadness he still couldnât identify, and something inside him would sink. Because he was trying. God, he was trying. But lately loving Annie felt like being handed a problem with half the information missing. He could see something hurt. He just couldnât figure out where to put his hands. So he returned to what he understood. Handle what could be handled. Fix what could be fixed.
Keep moving.
Work had taught him that effort eventually produced an answer. He hadnât yet accepted that marriage didnât always work that way.
Danielle proved invaluable almost immediately, to Annie. The laundry stayed folded. Appointments stopped slipping through the cracks. The pantry remained stocked without either of them remembering who had gone grocery shopping. School forms appeared already signed. Birthday gifts were purchased before anyone knew a party was approaching. The machinery of their household ran more smoothly than it had in years.
Annie appreciated all of it. She appreciated Danielle. She appreciated Elijah for seeing she needed help. But every evening, after the children went to do homework, shower, or bedtime, Annie still found herself looking toward the front door.
Danielle had managed the house beautifully. But she couldnât manage the one thing Annie missed most.
Elijah.
The corporate gala occupied the ballroom of one of the most expensive hotels in the city. Crystal chandeliers hung overhead. Champagne flowed freely. Every conversation sounded expensive. The moment they walked through the doors, people started pulling Elijah awayâinvestors, executives, board members. People who wanted his opinion, his attention⊠his time.
Annie didnât mind. Sheâd spent years watching him build this. Watching rooms underestimate him before eventually understanding who they were dealing with. Pride still swelled inside her every time it happened.
At one point she found herself standing near the bar waiting for another conversation to end. Across the room, Elijah stood surrounded by investors. Someone asked a question. He answered. Everyone listened. The group laughed. A woman touched his arm. A man clapped him on the shoulder.Â
Elijah looked engaged. Present.Â
Suddenly, Annie felt something she hadnât expected. Recognition.
There you are.
It startled her how quickly she recognized him. He hadnât really changed. That version of Elijah had never disappeared. She had simply stopped being the person who received the best of him.
The thought appeared before she could stop it. Her chest tightened. Because she hadnât imagined this version of him. He was still there. The man who used to spend entire Saturdays talking to her about everything and nothing. The man who called during lunch just to hear her voice. The man who couldnât walk past her in a hallway without touching her.Â
He still existed. She was looking right at him. Which raised a question Annie didnât know how to answer.Â
If he was still here⊠why did she feel so far away from him?
The thought followed her home. Followed her upstairs and into bed. Elijah climbed beneath the covers nearly an hour laterâtired, content, successful. He reached for her automatically. An arm around her waist. A kiss against her shoulder.Â
Familiar. Comforting. The touch of a man who loved her.Â
Smoke didnât notice anything unusual. That would bother him later. To him, the night had been good. Annie looked beautiful. She had stood beside him while people congratulated him, smiled when he introduced her, laughed at the right moments, slipped her hand into his when they finally left the ballroom.
He knew heâd spent too much of the evening talking to other people. That came with these things. Annie understood that. She always had. And now she was here. His wife. Warm beneath his arm. Smoke kissed her shoulder and felt her relax against him.
Something inside him loosened.
There.
For all the meetings, flights, schedules, children, and responsibilities constantly demanding pieces of them, this remained. He reached for her. She let him. Smoke closed his eyes. He thought that meant they were okay.
Annie lay awake inside his arms and wondered when being loved by her husband had started feeling so different from being known by him. She then closed her eyes. For a moment she tried to force herself to enjoy the closeness. Then a thought settled quietly into her chest. She wasnât grieving Adeline anymore.
Not entirely.Â
She would always grieve Adeline. Always wonder who her daughter would have become. But the ache she carried now felt larger than that. More complicated. Because somewhere along the way she had started grieving her marriage too.Â
After that evening, Annie began noticing things she had once dismissed. Elijah answered work calls during Saturday breakfasts. He still came to football games, but sometimes left before the second half. He never forgot birthdays. Never missed anniversaries. And hadnât stopped kissing her goodbye every morning. But the conversations grew shorter.
The moments grew smaller.
âGive me twenty minutes.â
âLet me finish this email.â
âIâll be right there.â
He always came. Eventually.
Without either of them intending it, they had started fitting each other into the spaces left over after everything else had been taken care of.
Months later it followed her into a middle school auditorium. The showcase started at six. By five-thirty, Annie was already seated in the second row, Arielle had specifically asked her not to sit in the back. The auditorium buzzed with conversation. Parents filled rows of seats. Teachers moved through the aisles. Student artwork lined display boards around the room. Annie checked her phone. Nothing.Â
Then, ten minutes before the program started, it buzzed: Running fifteen behind. Should still make it before they start. A familiar knot formed in her stomach.Â
She typed back: Okay.
A minute later another message appeared: Tell Arielle Iâm on my way.
Annie slipped the phone into her purse. Everything was fine. Fifteen minutes wasnât a big deal. Life happened. People ran late.
The showcase began promptly at six. The principal welcomed everyone. Teachers spoke. Students were recognized. Annie kept one eye on the stage and the other on the doors.Â
At 6:10 her phone buzzed again: Running later than expected. Sorry.
The knot tightened slightly. She wasnât angry. She understood. There was always something understandable. Traffic. Meetings. Clientâ Reasons.Â
Always reasons.
At 6:25 Arielleâs name was called. Annie sat up straighter. Applause filled the room. Arielle walked onto the stage calm, composed, far calmer than Annie felt. The artwork appeared on the large screen behind her. A watercolor painting. Beautiful. The audience applauded again. The art teacher spoke about creativity and storytelling. Arielle accepted her certificate, smiled politely, then looked towards the audience, her family, then towards the empty seat beside Annie.
The moment lasted less than a second. Most would have missed it. Annie didnât. Something inside her cracked. Quietly. Like ice separating beneath the surface of water.
The program continued. Annie sat perfectly still. At 6:38 the doors finally opened. Elijah stepped inside breathless, suit jacket over one arm, flowers in the other. His eyes found his family. Relief crossed his face. Heâd made it. At least partially. He slipped into the seat beside her.
âIâm sorry.â
The words were familiar.Â
Too familiar.Â
Annie looked at him. The flowers, the apology, the exhaustion. Sincerity. Because he meant it. That was the thingâhe always meant it. Every apology. Every promise. Every attempt. He meant all of them. And sitting there beside him, Annie felt something she hadnât expected.Â
Nothing.Â
No anger or disappointment. Only certainty. The thought arrived quietly. Without bitterness or accusation.Â
Just certainty.Â
After the showcase ended, Arielle spent twenty minutes answering questions about her painting. Smoke spent those same twenty minutes making up for lost time by praising her work, taking pictures, asking questions, and telling anyone who would listen how talented his daughter was. Arielle smiled through all of it. Happy, proud, and loved.
As they walked toward the parking lot later that evening, Arielle slipped her hand into Annieâs. âDaddy saw it.â The words came out soft. Hopeful.Â
Not a question.Â
A statement.
Annie looked down at her daughter. Then back at Elijah laughing with the boys several feet ahead. A good father. A good husband. A good man. Annie squeezed Arielleâs hand. âYeah, baby. He did.â
Arielle smiled wider.Â
Annie couldnât remember the last time she had waited by the door believing Elijah would arrive exactly when he said he would.
Smoke drove home that night angry with himself. He shouldâve made it.
Not part of it.
All of it.
He had blocked the time on his calendar. Told his assistant nothing got scheduled after four-thirty. Left the office with more than enough time. Then a call came. One callâ That became three. By the time he walked into the auditorium carrying flowers, Arielle had already received her certificate.
Smoke had seen the disappointment on Annieâs face. He had seen something else too. Resignation. That bothered him more. Years ago, she wouldâve said something before they even reached the car.
âYou said you were going to be there.â
âI know.â
âYou always say that.â
And then they would argue. Smoke would explain. Annie would tell him an explanation wasnât an apology. He would get irritated because he had already apologized. She would get irritated because he was irritated. Eventually, they would find their way through it.
Tonight, Annie hadnât said anything.
At first, Smoke was grateful. He didnât have the energy for another argument about something he already knew heâd gotten wrong. He had been late. He felt like shit about it. Arielle had forgiven him. He had spent twenty minutes making sure his daughter knew exactly how proud he was of her.
There was nothing Annie could say that he hadnât already said to himself. Still, driving behind her car toward home, he couldnât stop thinking about how easily she had let it go. The thought should have worried him more than it did. Instead, part of him wondered if maybe they were learning.
Maybe after fifteen years they had finally reached the point where every mistake didnât have to become an autopsy. Maybe Annie understood that being late didnât mean he didnât care. Maybe she knew that when he said he was trying, he meant it.
Because he was.
He had started declining more invitations. Handing meetings to other people. Blocking family events on his calendar months in advance. He ate dinner at home more often than he had the year before. His phone still rang too much, but sometimes he let it.
He noticed those things. He assumed Annie did too. And lately they werenât fighting as much. She didnât complain when he answered an email in bed. Didnât ask when he planned to finish working. She didnât remind him that he had promised to be downstairs twenty minutes ago. And she stopped appearing in his office doorway late at night asking him to come sit with her.
That last one should have told him everything. Instead, Smoke mistook the absence of conflict for peace. He thought maybe the worst of it had passed. Not fixed. He wasnât naive enough to think fifteen years of marriage could be repaired because theyâd gone a few weeks without an argument.
But better. They had to be better.
Didnât they?
He was coming home. He was showing up. He was trying. And Annie had stopped telling him it wasnât enough.
Smoke never considered that she had stopped telling him because saying it had become more exhausting than carrying it herself. He thought she had stopped asking because she finally trusted that he would come.Â
Annie had stopped asking because she no longer expected him to. She hadnât stopped loving him.
Sheâd stopped expecting him.Â
She couldnât remember exactly when it had happened. There hadnât been one argument. One betrayal. One decision. Just hundreds of ordinary days that slowly rearranged the center of their marriage until, without either of them noticing, they were standing beside one another instead of with one another.
Everything they had ever prayed for had finally become theirs. Somehow, in the process of building it, they had started losing each other.
Things We Never Said
The fight started over the thermostat. Annie would hate that fact, it was embarrassing, high-key ridiculous. When people imagined marriages ending, they pictured betrayal, affairs, screaming matches, or cruel words that could never be taken back. Nobody imagined a thermostat. Nobody imagined two exhausted people standing in a kitchen, arguing about things that were never really the problem.
Theyâd stopped arguing long before this night. Exhaustion had replaced conflict. It was easier to let another disappointment pass than to spend the little energy they had explaining why it hurt. Neither of them thought that peace and distance could sometimes look frighteningly alike.
The house was quiet that night. Unusually quiet. The children were gone for the weekendâE.J. traveling with his team, Ethan spending the night at a friendâs house, the twins having talked their Uncle Stack into a sleepover. For the first time in months, maybe years, Annie and Smoke had the entire house to themselves. Neither knew what to do with it. That shouldâve worried them. Instead, they treated the silence like another item on an already crowded to-do list.
Annie sat at the kitchen island answering emails. Smoke stood near the sink scrolling through messages on his phone. A TV series played softly in the background from the Echo Show, though neither of them was watching it.Â
The thermostat clicked.Â
A few seconds later, Annie frowned. âWhy is it so cold in here?â
Annie looked towards the thermostat, then back at him. âWhy is it seventy-one?â
Smoke finally lifted his head. âBecause thatâs what itâs set at.â
She stared at him. He stared back. The conversation should have ended there. Instead, Annie stood and crossed to the wall. A second later, the temperature setting changed.
Smoke looked up. âYou serious?â
âYes.â
âItâs one degree.â
âItâs my degree.â
He laughed. Wrong move.
Immediately the look appeared on Annieâs face, the one that warned him he was standing near something he didnât fully understand.Â
âYou know what?â she said.
âNah.â
âYou were supposed to call the contractor.â
Smoke frowned. âWhat contractor?â
âThe contractor.â
âThe contractor for what?â
âThe roof, Elijah.â
His expression changedâslightly, but enough. He remembered. The leak. The one she had mentioned twice. Maybe three times. Heâd forgotten. And forgetting wasnât normal for him. Not when it came to her.
âIâve been busy.â
The second the words left his mouth, Annieâs face changed. âRight.â
Smoke felt irritation rise. Now he was being judged for a mistake? Heâd forgotten. He already knew he had forgotten. But somewhere beneath the irritation was something older. Something that had been collecting every time he moved a meeting, came home early, made up for a missed dinner, rearranged a weekend, showed up late but still showed upâand somehow found himself standing in front of the same disappointment on Annieâs face.
He was trying.
Why couldnât she see that?
âYou act like I donât do nothinâ.â
Annie blinked. The statement surprised both of them. Smoke heard it the second it left his mouth. He knew it wasnât what he meant. But it was there now, and Annie had heard it.
Her eyes narrowed. âI didnât say that.â
âYou didnât have to.â
The kitchen went quiet.Â
Annie folded her arms slowly. âYou know what?â
Smoke already knew he wasnât going to like whatever came next. âWhat?â
âI canât remember the last time I asked you for something that wasnât related to this house, the kids, or your schedule.â
The words landed harder than he expected. A part of him knew she was right. He just didnât understand why that mattered.Â
âWe have four children.â
âI know.â
âWe have responsibilities.â
âI know that.â
âWe built all this.â
Annie laughed again. The sound hurt this time. âI know.â
Something about the way she said it made Smokeâs chest tighten. She wasnât disagreeing. That would have been easier if she was. Instead she sounded exhausted. Like someone who had spent years carrying something heavy. Years hoping the other person would eventually notice.
âYou know what the problem is?â she asked quietly.
Smoke looked at her. âNo.â
âI believe you love me.â
The answer caught him completely off guard. For a second he simply stared. Because that wasnât where he thought this conversation was going.Â
âI do.â
âI know.â Her voice cracked slightly. The sound immediately put him on edge. âI know you love me.â
Silence stretched. Then she looked awayâtowards the living room, towards the life theyâd spent years building, towards everything they had once wanted. And when she spoke again, her voice was softer. That somehow made it worse.Â
âI just donât think you see me anymore.â
The words hit him like a punch. Not because they were cruel. Because they felt impossible.Â
âWhat are you talking about?â
Her laugh was small. Disbelieving. Exactly the kind of laugh people made when they discovered theyâd been speaking a different language from someone they loved.Â
âWhat am I talking about?â
âAnnieââ
âI had a keynote last year and forgot it.â
Smokeâs jaw tightened. âWhat does that have to do with this?â
âYou hired Danielle.â
âBecause you needed help.â
âI needed you.âÂ
Annie took a deep breath and continued. âYou kept finding people to carry pieces of my life.â Her voice trembled. âBut nobody could carry the part that belonged to you.â
The words landed. Hard. Smoke felt something shift inside his chest.Â
Annie shook her head. Tears gathered in her eyes. She didnât bother wiping them away. âI wasnât drowning because of schedules.â Her voice broke. âI was drowning because I was lonely.â
The TV series continued playing in the background. But they didnât hear it.Â
Smoke stared at her. Actually stared. Because suddenly he felt like heâd missed something important. Something enormous. Something that had been happening right in front of him.
âI was there.â
The words came out immediately. Instinctively. Like a defense. Annie closed her eyes. When she opened them again, they were shining.Â
âNo.âÂ
Smoke flinched. She didnât say it angrily. She said it sadly.
âNo, Elijah.â The use of his name felt worse than shouting. âI know you were physically there.â Her voice softened. âBut somewhere, I stopped being your place to rest.â
The words settled heavily between them.Â
Smoke looked away firstâtowards the dark windows, to the backyard. To anything that wasnât her face. A part of him knew she was describing something real. He just couldnât see the shape of it. And if Elijah âSmokeâ Moore knew anything, it was how to solve problems he could understand.
Work problems.Â
Business problems.Â
Financial problems.Â
Logistical problems.Â
He had built an entire life fixing problems. But standing in that kitchen, looking at his wife, he couldnât find a solution. He didnât know what to do.
Annie watched him. Waited. Hoped for an explanation, understanding. Maybe for him to finally say the thing she had needed to hear for years. Instead Smoke said the worst possible thing.
âIâve been carrying a lot too.â
The second the words left his mouth, Annieâs face changed. Like a door quietly closing. Because she heard what he meant. Even if he hadnât meant it that way.Â
She nodded, slowly. âI know.â
Smoke took a step toward her. âAnnieââ
âNo.â She shook her head. The tears were falling now. Silent. Unstoppable.Â
âNo.â She looked tired.Â
Done.Â
The thought terrified him. Annie fought for things she loved. Always had. She argued. Pushed. Demanded. Stayed. This version of her wasnât fighting. This version looked like she had run out of strength.
âYou donât even know what Iâve been trying to tell you.â
Smoke opened his mouth. Nothing came out. Because the horrible truth was⊠he wasnât sure he did.
Annie looked at him for a long moment. Then nodded once. Mostly to herself. As though something had finally become clear. When she spoke, her voice was almost calm.Â
âI think you should leave for a while.â
The words didnât register immediately. Smoke stared at her. âWhat?â
âI think we need space.â
The room seemed to tilt slightly. Annie didnât threaten things. She didnât use ultimatums. She didnât play games. If she said something, she meant it.Â
âAnnie.â
âI canât do this anymore.â
Fear arrived then. Quiet, cold, and unfamiliar. Smoke felt it in his bones. They were no longer talking about a thermostat. Or a contractor. Or a missed keynote. They were talking about their marriage. And he had arrived at that conclusion far too late.
That night Annie packed a bag for him while he sat downstairs trying to understand how they had gotten there. When she carried it to the front door, neither of them spoke.Â
The silence felt enormous.Â
Smoke took the bag from her. Looked at her and waited. Part of him expected her to stop him. To say something. To change her mind. Instead Annie just stood there. Exhausted. Heartbroken. Certain. The sight hurt more than any argument ever could.Â
Smoke reached up, brushed a loose strand of hair behind her ear. Then kissed her forehead. The gesture was so familiar it almost broke them both. âGoodnight, Annie.â
Her eyes closed. Just for a second. When they opened again, they were full of tears. âGoodnight, Elijah.â
Smoke walked out the front door.Â
And for the first time since freshman year, neither one followed.
Almost
For the first several days after Elijah left, neither of them told the children.
There was always a reason to wait. E.J. was traveling with his team and Annie refused to tell him over the phone. Ethan had a test coming up. The twins had already cried when their daddy hadnât returned home Sunday night, but Annie had managed to explain his absence with a vague answer about their father needing time to think.
It wasnât entirely a lie. Elijah needed time to think. The problem was, thinking had never required him to leave his family before.
He stayed in one of the furnished apartments his company maintained downtown for visiting executives. It was expensive, quiet, and impersonal. The refrigerator contained bottled water, three miniature jars of mustard, and nothing else. The walls were painted a neutral gray. The furniture looked as though it had been selected by someone who believed human beings should never leave evidence that they had lived anywhere.
Smoke hated it.
The first night, he barely slept. He lay in the unfamiliar bed staring at the ceiling, listening to the mechanical hum of the air conditioning and waiting for sounds that never came. No footsteps in the hallway. No television playing too loudly downstairs. No child opening the bedroom door because they needed water, advice, money, or reassurance that the shadow beside their closet wasnât moving.
No Annie moving beneath the covers beside him.
He checked his phone more times than he could count. Nothing. He had expected anger. A message demanding to know when he planned to collect the rest of his clothes. Another argument. Something.
Annie sent him the twinsâ updated dance schedule. Smoke stared at the message until the screen dimmed.
Then he typed: Got it.
He deleted it.
Typed: Thank you.
Deleted that too.
Eventually, he responded with a thumbs-up.
Annie stared at the reaction when it appeared on her screen, then locked her phone and placed it facedown on the nightstand. Something about that tiny yellow hand made her want to reach through the phone and punch him. Instead, she turned off the lamp and lay on his side of the bed.
They told the children the following Friday.
Smoke arrived twenty minutes early and sat in his Mercedes G Wagon at the end of the driveway until Annie texted him that everyone was home. He had lived in that house for more than a decade. His name was on the deed. Most of the furniture had been chosen after months of arguing with Annie over fabrics, colors, and whether cream-colored chairs made sense in a house with four children.
Still, when he reached the front door, he knocked.
Annieâs chest tightened at the sound. She opened it and found him standing on the porch wearing dark jeans and a black sweater, one hand tucked into his pocket. His wedding ring caught the porch light.
Neither said a word to one another.
Then Annie broke the silence. âYou didnât have to knock,â Annie said.
Smoke looked past her into the house. âFelt like I did.â
The answer hurt more than she expected, so she stepped aside.
The children gathered in the living room. E.J. sat on the edge of an armchair, shoulders rigid, suspicion already written across his face. Ethan occupied one end of the couch, turning his phone over and over between his hands. The twins sat pressed together beneath a blanket, AnaĂ«lle holding Arielleâs fingers tightly in her lap.
Annie sat beside them. Smoke remained standing until Arielle looked up and asked, âWhy you all the way over there?â
He sat immediately.
They explained it carefully. There had been problems. Adult problems. Things they needed time to work through. Smoke would be staying somewhere else for a while, but he would still see them all the time. Their routines would change, but their family would not disappear.
The explanation sounded reasonable. The children hated it anyway. They said nothing for a while.
AnaĂ«lleâs bottom lip trembled first. âSo⊠Daddyâs not coming home tonight?â
Annie felt the question lodge somewhere beneath her ribs. âNot tonight, baby.â
AnaĂ«lle nodded once, then immediately buried her face against Annieâs shoulder, tears coming before she could stop them. Annie wrapped both arms around her automatically, kissing the top of her head while her own eyes burned.
Beside them, Arielle hadnât cried. She was watching Smoke. Really watching him. Like she was trying to solve a puzzle that refused to fit together.
Ethan finally broke the silence. âSo⊠how long is âfor a whileâ?â
Smoke looked at Annie before answering. âWe donât know.â
Ethan frowned. âYou mean you havenât decided?â
âNo.â
His fingers kept turning his phone over and over. âBut yâall always have a plan.â
Neither Annie nor Smoke answered. Thenâ
âAre yâall getting divorced?â E.J. asked.
Annie looked at Smoke. Smoke looked at her.
âWe donât know,â Annie answered.
E.J. stood so quickly the chair moved backwards. âHow do you not know?â
âE.J.ââ
âNah.â His eyes moved between them. âYâall been married our whole lives and now you donât know?â
Smoke leaned forward, forearms resting against his thighs. âSit down, son.â
âI donât wanna sit down.â
âI understand you angry.â
âYou donât understand nothinâ.â
âE.J.,â Annie warned.
Smoke lifted one hand before she could continue. âLet him be mad.â
His son stared at him, breathing hard. Smoke held his gaze. âYou can be mad at me. You can be mad at your mama. But this ainât because of you. It ainât because of your brother or your sisters either. Nothinâ any of yâall did caused this.â
âThen fix it.â
The room went painfully still. AnaĂ«lle began crying harder. Arielle reached across the blanket and took her sisterâs hand without looking away from her parents. Ethan lowered his head. For the first time in years, there wasnât an answer he could reason his way towards. Smokeâs face barely changed, but Annie saw the words strike him.
E.J. swallowed. His voice sounded younger when he spoke again. âYou fix everything else.â
Smoke looked down at his hands. For once, he had no answer.
The first few weeks became an exhausting lesson in logistics.
Smoke collected the children Friday afternoons and returned them Sunday evenings. During the week, he attended games, practices, recitals, parent meetings, and school functions whenever his schedule allowed. He still paid every bill connected to the house. He still called Ethan on Wednesdays to help with advanced mathematics and texted E.J. before every game. The twins FaceTimed him nearly every night, sometimes carrying the phone from room to room as though he were still walking through the house beside them.
From the outside, the arrangement looked almost civilized. Inside it, Annie and Smoke struggled over everything.Â
He arrived too early. She changed pickup times without asking him. He bought the twins new tablets after Annie had already told them no. She scheduled a weekend trip during one of his designated weekends. He accused her of controlling access to the children. She accused him of trying to overcompensate with gifts.
Most arguments began over logistics and ended somewhere far more personal.
âYou canât just show up whenever you feel like it.â
âThis is my house too.â
âYou donât live here anymore.â
âBecause you told me to leave.ââAnd you did.â
Smoke stared at her.
Annie wished she could pull the words back. Not because they werenât true, but because of the look that crossed his face when she said them.
Neither apologized.
There were softer moments too, which somehow made everything worse. The first time Smoke returned the children, he walked them inside without thinking. The twins ran upstairs to show Annie something they had bought. Ethan headed toward the kitchen. E.J. disappeared into the living room.
Smoke remained near the front door holding Arielleâs overnight bag. Annie reached for it. Their fingers touched. A familiar current passed between them, immediate and unwelcome.
âThank you,â she said.
Smoke nodded. âThey ate already.â
âOkay.â
âEthanâs got a project due Tuesday.â
âI know.â
âHe said he neededââ
âI know, Smoke.â
His mouth closed.
Annie regretted her tone instantly, but exhaustion prevented her from softening it.
Smoke handed her the bag. Then, without thinking, he leaned forward and kissed her forehead. The gesture lasted only a second. Muscle memory. Marriage memory.
Both of them froze.
Smoke stepped back first. âMy fault.â
Annieâs throat tightened. âItâs fine.â
It wasnât.
He left without saying goodnight.Â
But the biggest âalmostâ happened three months into the separation.
Smoke had come by Saturday morning to collect the children for a weekend at his brotherâs lake house. E.J. and Ethan were arguing upstairs over a missing charger. The twins were still packing despite Annie having told them repeatedly to be ready by ten.
Smoke stood in the kitchen drinking coffee from his old mug. Black ceramic. White lettering. WORLDâS OKAYEST DAD.
Arielle had bought it for him when she was seven.
âYou couldâve used a clean cup,â Annie said.
Smoke glanced down. âThis one was clean.â
âYou know what I mean.â
His eyes met hers over the rim. Annie looked away first. She crossed into the pantry to find snacks for the drive. The space was expansive, shelves lining both walls from floor to ceiling. She reached for a box on the highest shelf and heard Smoke enter behind her.
âI got it.â
âI can reach.â
âYou canât.â
âI absolutely can.â
Smoke stepped closer. His chest brushed her back as he reached over her head. His body fit against hers with a familiarity that made the last three months disappear. Annie went still. Smoke did too. For one suspended moment, they didnât move. Then his free hand found her waist. His palm settled against the curve of her hip the same way it had thousands of times before.
Annieâs eyes closed. âSmoke.â
He lowered the box onto the shelf beside her, but he didnât step away. His mouth brushed the side of her neck. A soft kiss. Barely there.
Annie exhaled shakily. Smoke kissed her again, this time below her ear, the spot where he knew she was sensitive. Her hand gripped the edge of the shelf. âWe canât,â she whispered.
âI know.â He kissed her there again.
Annie turned in his arms.The first kiss landed somewhere between an accident and a decision. Their mouths met softly, hesitantly, testing whether the connection they had spent months trying to ignore still existed.
It did.
The second kiss carried no hesitation. Smoke backed her against the shelves, one hand sliding into her hair while the other drew her closer. Annie gripped the front of his sweater, kissing him with every lonely night she had spent reaching across an empty bed. Every morning she had awakened before remembering he no longer lived there. Every conversation that had ended before either of them said what they actually meant.
The third kiss broke slowly. Neither of them moved. Smoke rested his forehead against hers, both of them breathing hard, his thumb brushing the curve of her cheek as though reminding himself she was real.
âWe shouldnât,â Annie whispered.
âI know.â
Neither stepped away. Smoke kissed her again. This time there was urgency.
Years of habit, longing, grief, and love collapsed into a single moment. Annieâs hands slid from his sweater to his shoulders, then around his neck, pulling him closer as though she could erase every mile that had separated them over the past months. Smoke answered with a low groan against her mouth, the sound vibrating through her chest and unraveling what little restraint either of them still possessed.
His hand slipped beneath the hem of her shirt, settling against the warmth of her waist, then higher, palm spanning bare skin. Annieâs fingers found the buckle of his belt and worked it open without thought, both of them moving with the instinctive familiarity of people who knew each otherâs bodies better than they knew how to live apart. He kissed along her jaw, then down the side of her throat, lingering there just long enough to make her eyes flutter closed. She pushed his sweater up, needing the heat of his skin under her hands. His fingers slid to the waistband of her leggings, already starting to ease them down as he pressed her more firmly against the shelves.
For one impossible moment, it felt as though nothing had happened. No arguments. No miscommunication. No separation. Only them.
âDaddy?â
They broke apart.
AnaĂ«lleâs voice came from the kitchen.
Smokeâs forehead dropped to Annieâs shoulder. His belt hung open between them. Annieâs shirt had ridden above her waist; one of her hands was still fisted in the fabric of his sweater. Neither seemed capable of moving.
âDaddy?â AnaĂ«lle called again. âWhere are you?â
Smoke closed his eyes. âPantry.â
âWhat are you doing?â
Annie pressed her lips together.
Smoke looked at the abandoned snack box. âGetting snacks.â
âOh.â A pause. âCan you get the spicy chips?â
âYeah.â
AnaĂ«lleâs footsteps retreated.Â
The quiet that followed felt entirely different. Annie lowered her shirt. Smoke fastened his belt with deliberate movements. Neither looked directly at the other.
âWe canât do this,â Annie said.
Smoke leaned against the opposite shelf. âWe ainât do nothinâ.â
She gave him a look. His mouth twitched, but the humor vanished quickly.
âThis is exactly what I mean.â Annie folded her arms tightly across herself. âWe keep acting like nothing has changed whenever itâs convenient.â
âDidnât feel convenient.â
âThatâs not the point.â
âThen what is?â
âThe point is that you canât come in here, touch me like that, and then go back to your apartment like it doesnât mean anything.â
Smokeâs expression hardened. âYou think it donât mean anything to me?â
âI donât know what anything means to you anymore.â
The words cut through the remaining heat.
Smoke straightened. âYou know exactly what you mean to me, Annie.â
âNo, Elijah. I know what I used to mean to you.â
His eyes narrowed. âThis some bullshit.â
âIs it?â
âHell yeah.â
âThen why are we here?â
Smoke opened his mouth, but Annie shook her head. âNo. Iâm not doing this in the pantry while our children are here.â She moved past him, then stopped at the doorway. âFrom now on, when you pick them up, wait in the foyer.â
Smoke stared at her. âYou fuckinâ serious?â
âYes.â
âThis still my home.â
Annieâs voice hardened. âThen you shouldâve fought harder to stay in it.â
His face changed. She hated herself for saying it.
Still, she walked away.
They began couples counseling the following month. Annie found the therapist. Dr. Beverly Harris, a Black woman in her early sixties with silver threaded through her locs and a way of remaining composed while two people dismantled each other across from her.
Smoke disliked her by the second appointment. He never said that directly, but he didnât need to. Annie recognized the closed posture, the crossed arms, the slight narrowing of his eyes whenever Dr. Harris asked him to consider something he did not want to consider.
What Annie didnât fully understand was that Smoke had begun walking into those sessions already braced. By then, he had spent months turning the marriage over in his head. The missed dinners. The late arrivals. Danielle. The nights he had disappeared into work after Adeline. Every conversation seemed to lead back to another thing Annie had needed from him that he had somehow failed to recognize until it was too late.
He knew he had made mistakes. That wasnât the part he resisted. What he didnât know how to explain was that he remembered trying too.
He remembered canceling meetings after Adeline. Sleeping beside Annie in the middle of the day because she couldnât get out of bed. Heating food. Holding her while she cried. Rearranging schedules. Hiring Danielle when Annie started forgetting things. Showing up late more times than he could forgive himself for, but still showing up.
None of it had been enough to stop them from ending up here. So by the fourth session, Smoke had begun hearing questions about Annieâs loneliness as questions about his failure. During that session, Annie described the loneliness she had felt after Adeline.
Smoke sat beside her, staring toward the window.
Dr. Harris waited until Annie finished. âElijah, what did you hear your wife say?â
Smoke shifted in his chair. âThat I wasnât there for her.â
Annie closed her eyes.
Dr. Harris remained patient. âIs that what she said?â
âItâs what she meant.â
âNo,â Annie said quietly. âIt isnât.â
Smoke looked at her. âYou said you were lonely.â
âI was.â
âWhile I was right there.â
âPhysically.â
His jaw flexed. There it was again. Not enough. He had been there, but not correctly. He had held her, but not the way she needed. He had worked to keep their life together, but apparently that had only carried him farther away from her. Smoke knew Annie wasnât saying those exact words. That didnât stop him from hearing them.
Dr. Harris leaned forward. âElijah, when Annie tells you she felt lonely, what happens inside you?â
âI hear her telling me I failed.â
Annie turned toward him. âIâm not saying you failed.â
âThatâs exactly what youâre sayinâ.â
âNo. Iâm saying I missed you.â
âI was workinâ.â
âI know.â
âI was takinâ care of our family.â
âI know that.â
âI was grievinâ too.â
âI know, Elijah.â
âDo you?â
The question filled the room. Annie stared at him. âDo you think I donât know that losing Adeline hurt you?â
âYou keep talkinâ like I just went back to work because I didnât care.â
âI never said that.â
âYou didnât have to.â
Dr. Harris looked at him for a moment. âI donât think you went back to work because you didnât care.â
Smokeâs eyes moved to her.
âI think work may have been one of the places you knew how to function when grief made you feel helpless.â
His expression changedâ Barely, but Annie saw it.
Dr. Harris continued. âThat doesnât make your grief less real. And it doesnât make Annieâs loneliness less real either. Both can be true.â
Smoke looked away again. That was the part he struggled with. Every time somebody said both could be true, it somehow still felt like the conversation ended with what he had done wrong.
Dr. Harris let the quiet sit for a moment before speaking again. âElijah, can you stay with what Annie is saying without deciding what it says about you?â
Smoke gave a short laugh. âSee? Thatâs what Iâm talkinâ about.â
âHelp me understand.â
âEvery session, it feels like we spend an hour talkinâ about what I didnât do. What I missed. What she needed that I didnât give her.â
Dr. Harris nodded. âAnd you want there to be room for what you were carrying too.â
âYeah.â
âThere should be.â
That answer made him look at her.
âBut making room for your experience doesnât require us to erase Annieâs.â
Smokeâs mouth tightened. To him, that was exactly what kept happening in reverse.
Annie leaned forward. âBecause you wonât talk about anything else.â
Smoke looked at her. âWhat you want me to say?â
âThe truth.â
âI am tellinâ the truth.â
âYouâre defending yourself.â
Smoke looked back at Dr. Harris. âAnd thatâs exactly what Iâm sayinâ. Soon as I try to explain myself, it turns into me makinâ excuses.â
Dr. Harris nodded once. âSo when you try to explain your experience, you donât feel heard.â
âNo.â
âAnd Annie, when he explains his experienceâŠâ
Annieâs laugh held no humor. âIt feels like he leaves no room for mine.â
Smoke felt something in him close. There it was. Even after Dr. Harris had said there should be room for him, they had somehow arrived back at what he was doing wrong.
He pushed back from the couch. âIâm done.â
Annieâs stomach dropped. âElijahâŠâ
He shook his head. âI canât keep doinâ this.â
âYouâre leaving?â
âThis ainât counselinâ. This is two people tellinâ me why everything I did wasnât enough.â
Annie stared at him. âYouâre proving my point.â
His hand paused on the doorknob. For one second, she thought he might sit back down. He didnât. Smoke walked out. They attended one more session. Then he stopped going.
Annie continued alone for several months. She learned words for things she had felt but never understood. Emotional abandonment. Pursuer-distancer dynamics. Unresolved grief. Protective withdrawal. She learned that two people could love each other deeply and still create patterns that wounded them both.Â
Knowing the names though didnât teach her how to save them.
Smoke didnât date. Women expressed interest. Some subtly. Others with enough confidence to make their intentions unmistakable. He ignored all of them. His wedding ring remained on his finger. Annieâs photograph remained in his wallet. Whenever someone referred to her as his estranged wife, something inside him resisted the word.
Estranged sounded temporary. He preferred temporary.
Annie considered dating once. A physician she had met during a leadership summit asked her to dinner. He was handsome, thoughtful, divorced, and appropriately respectful when she explained that her marriage had not legally ended.
âDinner doesnât have to mean anything,â he told her.
That was the problem. Annie did not know how to offer someone something meaningless. Not when so much of her still belonged to Elijah. She declined. Smoke never knew anyone had asked.
Nearly a year after he left the house, Annie filed for divorce. The papers arrived at his office on a Monday morning. Smoke opened the envelope alone. He read every page twice, then placed the documents inside the bottom drawer of his desk.
He refused to sign them.
Annie waited two weeks before calling. âDid you get the papers?â
âYeah.â
âHave you reviewed them?â
âYeah.â
âAnd?â
âIâm ainât signinâ shit.â
She closed her eyes. âElijah.â
âI said Iâm not signinâ a muthafuckin thing.â
âYou canât refuse forever.â
âI can refuse today.â
âThis isnât a game.â
âYou think I think this shit a game?â
âI think youâre dragging it out.â
âIâm buyinâ us time.â
âWeâve had time.â
âNot enough.â
âFor what?â
Smoke stared through the windows of his office at the city below. âTo figure this out.â
Annieâs laugh held no humor. âYou donât want to figure it out. You want me to stop asking.â
âThat ainât true.â
âThen go back to counseling.â
His silence answered her. Annie ended the call.
Weeks became months. New copies of the papers arrived. Smoke ignored them. Her attorney contacted his attorney. Meetings were scheduled and postponed. Negotiations began, stalled, then began again. Every conversation between Annie and Smoke circled the same exhausted ground.
Sign the papers.
No.
Why?
Because I donât know how to stop being your husband.
He said it only onceâLate one night over the phone, his voice so low she nearly convinced herself she had imagined it. Annie sat in the dark afterward, holding the phone against her chest. She didnât know how to stop being his wife either. But she had learned that loving Elijah was not the same as being able to live with him.
Eventually, patience gave way to anger. Anger gave way to fury. And fury was exactly what carried Annie through the glass doors of Moore Capital on a Wednesday afternoon, an unsigned divorce agreement clutched in her hand.
By the time she reached Elijahâs office, every polite request she had made over the past year had hardened into something sharper. His assistant attempted to stop her. Annie walked past without slowing down.
What followed was loud, ugly, and long overdue. Accusations. Deflections. Fifteen-plus years of love compressed into twenty minutes of anger. Annie slammed the envelope onto his desk and demanded that he sign it. Smoke refused. She accused him of controlling her. He accused her of trying to erase their marriage because fixing it required more patience than she had left.
Neither meant everything they said. Both meant enough of it. When Annie finally turned toward the door, Smoke moved.
His hand closed around her wrist.
Come Home
âAnnie.â
The way he said her nameâlow and rough, stripped of the controlled indifference he had worn throughout the argument, sent a fresh pulse of heat straight through her.
She had barely taken a step before his hand closed gently around her wrist. The movement stopped her in place. Then she felt him behind her.
His chest hovered just shy of her back, close enough that she could feel the warmth radiating from him, close enough that one shallow breath backward would erase the last inch between them. His thumb traced slow circles against the delicate skin of her wrist, each pass feeling like a promise and a plea all at once.
Her pulse hammered. She swallowed hard, fighting the treacherous pull of his body and every memory it carried. God, she knew exactly what it would feel like if she leaned back even the slightest bit. How easily his arms would find their way around her. How naturally sheâd fit there.
âLet me go, Elijah.â
He didnât move. His dark eyes searched hers, reluctance and raw hunger carved into every line of his face. For one agonizing second, she thought he might refuse. Then his fingers loosened. Slowly. Deliberately. As though surrendering even that small claim on her cost him something he wasnât sure he could afford.
Annie stepped back on unsteady legs. She turned toward the door, every instinct screaming at her to keep walking. This was why sheâd insisted he stay in the foyer. Why sheâd stopped letting him wander through the house. Why sheâd filed for divorce instead of continuing to live somewhere between wife and stranger. Because every time he touched her⊠She forgot why they were breaking up.
Her fingers closed around the brass handle.
Open the door. Leave. Go home.
She still could. She could drive back to the house, crawl into the bed theyâd once shared, and spend another night pretending she no longer belonged to the man standing behind her. Her hand tightened around the handle. She couldnât remember the last time Elijah had looked at her the way he had just now.
Behind her, Smoke stayed exactly where he was, jaw locked, watching her put distance between them.
This time, he let her go.
When the soft click of her heels continued across the floor, he finally turned away. Defeated. Pissed. Hard as fuck and already aching with the loss of her warmth. He dragged a hand over his mouth, cursing beneath his breath as he walked back toward his desk. The unsigned divorce papers lay exactly where sheâd left them. For a long moment, he simply stared at them.
Maybe this was it. Maybe this was finally the day he signed them. He reached for the envelope.Â
The quiet click of the lock froze him mid-reach.
Smoke turned. Annie still stood with her back against the door, one hand resting on the deadbolt. She hadnât left. She was still facing the door.
Neither spoke.
The silence stretched until it became almost unbearable. Then Annie drew one shaky breath.
âTouch me.â
Smoke was on her in two strides. His broad chest pressed flush against her back, pinning her gently against the door. One large hand came around her waist while the other planted against the wood beside her head, boxing her in without forcing her to turn. She gasped as the unmistakable hardness of him pressed against her through their clothes, the weight of him making every nerve in her body spark to life.
His breath ghosted hot and ragged across the side of her neck. He didnât speak right away. Instead he buried his face in her hair and inhaled like a man whoâd been holding his breath for a year. The low, broken sound that left him made her knees weak.
âFuck⊠you wearinâ it.â His voice was pure gravel. âBlack Opium. My favorite. The one that always made me weak for you.â He inhaled her. âFuck, manââ he groaned. âA whole goddamn year and you still smell like mine. You still fit against me like nothinâ ever changed.â His jaw tightened. âMy body never will forget you.â
Annieâs pulse stuttered. She hadnât meant to wear it. Sheâd told herself it was just the bottle still sitting on the counter, muscle memory more than intention. But the way he breathed her in made that lie feel paper-thin.
âElijahâŠâ It was supposed to be a command to stop. It came out breathy and weak, barely a whisper.
He stilled, but he didnât pull away. Instead he pressed closer. The low, guttural groan that vibrated from his chest made her knees weak. âBaby. You still smell like home. Like my wife. Like the only woman whoâs ever driven me this fuckinâ crazy.â
He paused.
âI was gonna sign them papers. But then you walked back in here smelling like this and Iâm right back where I started.â
His hand slid lower on her waist, thumb stroking the sensitive skin just above her hip bone before venturing higher, cupping the underside of her breast through her blouse. He squeezed gently, then harder, thumb brushing over her already-hard nipple until she whimpered. Annieâs head fell back against his shoulder despite herself. He was everywhereâhis heat, his scent, the rigid length of him pressing insistently against her.
Smokeâs other hand trailed down her thigh, slipping under the hem of her skirt. His fingers teased the edge of her panties, tracing the lace but never quite giving her what she needed. âBeen wet for me since you stormed in here, havenât you?â he whispered hotly against her ear, nipping the lobe hard enough to sting. âHas anyone been inside you since I left? Or did you keep it locked up for me?â
She rocked back against him, desperate for friction. âTouch me. Please.â
He chuckled darkly, the sound sending shivers down her spine. Finally, his fingers pushed her panties aside and dragged slowly through her folds. The first contact made her breath hitchâslick heat coating his skin, her clit already swollen and hypersensitive under the lightest pressure. He circled it once, twice, torturously slow, then dipped lower to tease her entrance without entering.
Annieâs hips jerked. Inside, she could feel herself clenching around nothing, that deep, empty ache sharpening with every deliberate pass of his fingers.
He pushed one finger inside her, then two, curling them deep while his thumb continued working her clit in firm, steady circles. The stretch was immediate and intimate; her walls fluttered around him, hot and tight after so long. He pumped slowly at first, scissoring, searching until he found the spot that made her thighs tremble and a broken sound catch in her throat.
âThatâs it, baby. Feel how you open for me.â He kept the pace measured, dragging the pads of his fingers along that sensitive ridge inside her on every stroke, never quite giving her the speed she needed. âI want you feeninâ for it. Want you so close you forget why you ever walked away.â
She was close alreadyâembarrassingly soâthe pressure coiling low and tight, her inner muscles starting to flutter in warning. He felt it and slowed even further, almost withdrawing, leaving her clenching and empty for a beat before sliding back in. The denial made the next thrust feel sharper; pleasure spiked and then plateaued, leaving her trembling on the edge.
âPleaseââ
He added a third finger, stretching her wider. The fullness made her gasp. His breath was hot on her neck as he whispered, âLook at you. Almost gone already. No one else could make you shake like this. You almost left me. You was gonna walk away from this. From us. But your body still knows where home is.â
He brought her right to the brink againâfingers curling hard, thumb relentlessâthen stopped completely, holding her open and pulsing while she shook. The absence was almost painful; her walls clenched around the emptiness, the throb in her clit sharp enough to make her whimper.
âNot yet. I donât want you to come yet.â
âPleaseâSmoke, please, I needââ
He stopped cold.
The fingers inside her stilled, then slowly withdrew, leaving her empty and aching. Annie turned, flushed and frustrated, the sharp sting of denial hitting hard only to freeze at the sight in front of her.
Smoke brought his glistening fingers to his mouth and licked them clean, slow and deliberate, eyes locked on hers the entire time. The wet sound of it, the way his tongue dragged over his own skin to taste her, left her hypnotized. Heat pulsed low in her belly all over again.
Then his voice cut through the haze, low and dangerous.
âWhat did you call me?â
Annieâs chin lifted, a spark of defiance cutting through the need. âSmoke.â
He stepped in closer, crowding her against the door, the evidence of how badly he still wanted her pressed thick and hard against her hip. âThatâs not what you call me.â
The air between them went tight. She held his stare for a long second, then let the name fall from her lips the way she used to in the private corners of their lifeâsoft, intimate, only for him.
âElijah-Smoke.â
Something dark and hungry flared in his eyes. He hadnât heard that name in over a year. The sound of it hit him like a physical thing; she saw the exact moment it landed.
Before he could recover, Annie wrapped her fingers around his tie and tugged, stepping forward into the room and forcing him to move with her. She walked backward the rest of the way, never breaking eye contact, leading him by the tie like a leash. Smoke followed like a man in a trance. When the backs of his knees hit the couch cushions she gave him a firm push, and he sat hard.
She caught his wristâthe same hand that had been inside her, still faintly shinyâand brought it to her mouth. Slowly, she licked his fingers clean one at a time. The taste of herself mixed with his skin. A soft, pleased hum left her throat.
Smokeâs pupils blew wide. He watched her like he was remembering every nasty thing they used to do in the dark. A rough sound scraped out of his throat.
âGot-damn, AnnieâŠâ
He reached up, threaded his fingers into the back of her hair, and dragged her down into a kiss that was all tongue and teeth and a year of missing her. It was sloppy, desperate. While their mouths stayed locked they stripped each other with impatient handsâher blouse shoved off her shoulders, his shirt ripped open and discarded, her bra unhooked and tossed aside. Her skirt and panties came off in one drop.
He broke the kiss only long enough to latch onto her breast, sucking hard, tongue circling her nipple. Annieâs head fell back, a low moan spilling out of her as she held his head against her and arched into it.
âFuck⊠yesââ
Annie pushed him back against the cushions and dropped to her knees between his spread thighs. She looked up at him through her lashes, licked a slow stripe up the underside of his thick, veiny shaft, and took him deep with a wet, hungry sound.
Smokeâs head fell back against the couch. A broken groan tore out of him. His eyes rolled, hands fisting in the cushions, feet flexing against the floor as she worked himâhollowing her cheeks, swirling her tongue, taking him so deep she gagged softly and kept going. Spit slicked down his length. She stroked what she couldnât swallow, greedy and relentless.
âAnnieâfuckâbaby, waitââ His voice was wrecked. One big hand found her hair, not pulling her off so much as trying to slow her down. âGonna comeâyo mouthâfuck.â
She pulled off just long enough to speak, voice rough and shiny with spit.
âCome here then. I want it.â
She spit on him, spread it with her fist, and sucked him even harder, chasing every reaction. When he finally broke it was with a guttural, almost pained sound, hips jerking as he spilled hot across her tongue and throat. Annie moaned around him as she swallowed and kept sucking, gentle now, milking every last pulse until he was twitching and oversensitive. Only then did she pull off, wipe the corner of her mouth with her thumb, and look up at him with quiet, satisfied heat.
Smoke stared at her like heâd been hit by a truck. His chest heaved.
âWomanâŠâ
Annie started to rise, like she might actually walk away and leave him sitting there wrecked. Before she could take a full step he caught her wrist and hauled her down onto his lapâfacing him. One arm banded around her waist; the other turned her face so he could kiss her againâslower this time, but no less hungry.
He didnât reach between her legs right away. Instead he gripped her hips and lifted her higher, pulling her up his body until she was kneeling over his face. Her knees sank into the couch cushions on either side of his head. Annie caught the back of the couch for balance, looking down at him in surprise.
Smokeâs eyes were black with hunger. He spread her pussy lips open with his thumbs and dragged his tongue through her in one long, greedy stroke. A low, starving sound tore out of him.
âFuckâstill the sweetest thing Iâve ever tasted.â
He sealed his mouth over her and ate her like a man whoâd been starving. Broad, flat strokes, then the pointed tip of his tongue flicking hard and fast over her clit. He sucked it between his lips, groaned against her, and slid two fingers inside her while he worked, curling them exactly the way she needed. Annieâs head fell back, a broken moan tearing out of her.
âElijah-Smokeâoh my godââ
He didnât let up. He licked and sucked and fucked her with his tongue until her thighs were shaking on either side of his head and she was grinding down onto his face without shame. When she came it was sharp and sudden, crying out as she pulsed against his mouth. He kept her there through it, drinking every tremor, only easing up when she tugged at his head with trembling fingers.
Then he pulled her back down his body and positioned her over his length. Annie sank onto him in one long, aching slide, both of them groaning at the stretch after so long.
The fullness was immediate and overwhelmingâevery inch pressing deep, her walls still fluttering from the orgasm. Heat bloomed low in her belly.
âElijah-Smokeââ The name left her in a broken moan. âFuck⊠youâre so deepâŠâ
She rode him slow, rolling her hips, feeling every ridge and pulse of him, then harder, using his shoulders for leverage. Soft, open sounds kept spilling out of her with every drop of her hips.
âMissed this⊠missed the way you fill meââ
Smoke let her set the pace for a few moments before he growled, gripped her hips hard enough to bruise, and thrust up to meet her. One hand slid up her body and settled lightly around her throatânot squeezing, just holding, thumb resting over her pulse. The possessive pressure made her clench around him.
âYessssâlike that, donât stopââ
He kept the hand at her throat as he fucked up into her, rough and deep, the wet sound of their bodies filling the office. The dual sensationâthick dick dragging over every sensitive place inside her and the steady, claiming weight of his palmâpushed her higher fast. Her walls began to flutter and tighten.
Annie came with a broken cry of his name, clenching hard around him, pulse after pulse rippling through her. He wasnât finished. He eased her off just long enough to lay her on her back across the couch, hooked one of her legs and pushed it highânearly to her shoulder. She was flexible enough to take it, and she pulled it back even farther herself, hand behind her knee, other hand pulling him closer.
The new angle made him sink impossibly deep. Smoke cursed and started fucking her in earnestâhard, precise strokes that dragged over every sensitive place inside her. Each thrust pressed against that swollen spot, sending sparks up her spine; the stretch and friction built again almost immediately, her body already primed and oversensitive.
âRight thereâfuckâshitâright thereââ Annieâs voice cracked. They kissed through it, messy and open-mouthed, until the pleasure coiled too tight. She came again with the private name on her lips, loud and wreckedââElijah-Smokeââthe rhythmic squeeze of her body pulling him over right after. He buried himself to the hilt and spilled inside her with a low, shattered groan, forehead pressed to hers, body trembling through every pulse.
Afterward, they stayed tangled together on the couch, sweat-damp and breathing hard.
Smoke adjusted them carefully until Annie was half draped across his chest, her cheek tucked beneath his chin as though sheâd always belonged there. One arm circled her waist while the other moved slowly up and down her back, his fingertips tracing lazy paths along her spine.
Neither of them spoke for a while.
The room was quiet except for the sound of their breathing gradually finding the same rhythm again.
Annie looked down at the bruises already beginning to bloom beneath his fingertips along her hips. She caught sight of his teeth marks reflected faintly in the dark television screen across the room and felt a small, weary laugh threaten her throat.
For the first time in months, neither of them felt far away.
Smoke broke the silence first. âIâve been thinkinâ about that night.â
Annie didnât ask which one. She knew. âThe thermostat?â she asked softly.
He nodded against her hair. âIâve replayed that conversation every fuckinâ day.â
She listened without interrupting.
âI kept hearinâ all the things you saidâŠâ His voice caught. ââŠbut I was so busy tryinâ to prove I wasnât the man you thought I wasâŠâ He swallowed hard. âI never stopped long enough to hear what you were actually askinâ me.â
Annie closed her eyes. âI wasnât askinâ you to defend yourself.â
âI know.â
âI wasnât sayinâ you didnât love me.â
âI know.â
She tilted her head just enough to look at him.
âI needed you to miss me while I was still standing beside you.â
Smokeâs eyes closed. âI do now.â The words came out barely above a whisper. âI know thatâs too late.â He shook his head slowly. âBut I do.â
Annie studied him for a long moment. Since all of this had begun, she wasnât looking at a man trying to win an argument. She was looking at her husband. Really looking at him. âI know,â she whispered.
His fingers tightened almost imperceptibly against her back. His voice was quiet when he spoke again, rough around the edges. âCan I come home?â
Annieâs fingers curled against his chest. For a moment, she didnât answer. Smokeâs hand stopped moving along her back. She could feel the change in him immediately. The way his body seemed to brace beneath hers, preparing for an answer he didnât want but had finally learned he couldnât control.
Annie lifted her head. âElijah.â
His eyes met hers.
âIf you come home, I need you to understand something.â
He waited.
âI donât want us to go back.â
Something flickered across his face.
Annie touched his cheek. âI loved what we were. Lord knows I did. But I donât want to go back to pretending everythingâs okay because we had a good night. Or because we made love. Or because we miss each other.â
Smoke covered her hand with his.
âI need us to be different.â
His thumb moved slowly across her knuckles. âDifferent how?â
âI need you to talk to me before you disappear into yourself. I need you to hear me without deciding Iâm telling you youâre a bad husband.â Her voice softened. âAnd I need to stop waiting until Iâm so hurt that all I know how to do is push.â
Smoke looked at her for a long moment. âI can do that.â
âNo.â Annie shook her head gently. âYou can try.â
His expression changed, because there it was. The thing neither of them had allowed themselves for years. Not a promise that they would never hurt each other again.
Just the willingness to keep trying.
Smoke nodded. âI can try.â
Annieâs eyes burned. âAnd counseling.â
His mouth tightened instantly.
Despite everything, she almost laughed. âElijah-Smoke.â
âDamn.â
âCounseling.â
He looked toward the ceiling as though appealing to God personally.
Annie waited.
Finally, he looked back at her. âAight.â
âWith Dr. Harris.â
âNow you pushinâ it.â
âElijah.â
âI said aight.â
A laugh escaped her before she could stop it. Small. Wet. Tired.
Smoke stared at her. And there it was.
That laugh. The one he hadnât realized how desperately heâd missed until he heard it again. His hand came up and cradled the side of her face.
âCan I come home, Annie?â
This time, she understood what he was asking. Not whether he could sleep in their bed again. Not whether he could put his clothes back in the closet or drink coffee from that ridiculous WORLDâS OKAYEST DAD mug every morning.
He was asking whether there was still a place for him beside her. Whether fifteen years of loving each other badly in some places and beautifully in so many others had left them anything worth saving. Whether she still wanted him.
Annie leaned into his palm. âI still want us.â
Smokeâs eyes closed.
âAnd Iâm choosing you,â she whispered. âAgain.â
His forehead came down against hers. âAgain,â he repeated.
Annie kissed him softly. No desperation or anger. No year of loneliness trying to consume itself in a single afternoon. Just a kiss between two people who had finally stopped pretending love alone would save them.
They would have to tell the children. They would have to return to counseling. There would be hard conversations. New boundaries. Old wounds that didnât disappear simply because Elijah came home.
The divorce papers would still be sitting on his desk when they finally got up.But they would remain unsigned. Because Annie was still his wife. Elijah was still her husband. And neither of them was finished choosing the other yet.
For the first time in a year, coming home wasnât about returning to the life they had before. It was about building one they could stay in.
Ohhhhh this was so good & deep! Like how it started , how they got there & how they ended up finding their way back to each other yesssss!!! Smoke def had me yelling at my phone like nigga â fight for her â lol yall come get into this !!!!!!NEOOWWWWW
Summary: From an eight oâclock psychology lecture to marriage, parenthood, unimaginable loss, and the quiet distance that neither of them saw coming. Some loves donât end because they disappear. Sometimes they end because two people stop hearing each other. But sometimes all it takes is one final conversation to remember the way home.
C/W: Marriage in crisis âą Grief âą Child Loss âą Explicit Sexual Content
Annie Durel met Elijah Moore in a lecture hall built for three hundred bodies, and somehow the cavernous space still managed to feel claustrophobic. It was freshman year, Introduction to Psychology, eight oâclock in the morning. An hour so ungodly that Annie wondered if the university scheduled it that early on purpose as some kind of psychological experiment on sleep deprivation and human suffering.
The air inside smelled of stale coffee, the damp wool of hoodies that hadnât quite dried from the previous nightâs rain, and the sharp, chemical bite of whatever industrial cleaner the janitorial staff deployed before dawn. Students shuffled in like zombies freshly risen, backpacks slung over one shoulder, orientation-week optimism already fraying at the edges. A few sat with bright eyes and open laptops, ready to absorb wisdom. Most looked like they were calculating how many minutes they could sleep with their eyes open.Â
Annie chose the second row.
Not the frontâthat was for try-hards and future teaching assistants. The second row struck the perfect balance: visible enough to signal seriousness, distant enough to preserve dignity. It was the seat of someone who had already printed the syllabus, color-coded the calendar, and flagged every major assignment in three different highlighters.
Her laptop sat open before her like a shield, a spiral notebook beside it, and three pens; blue, black, and neon pink, lined up with military precision along the deskâs edge. Order was Annieâs armor. Even when life refused to cooperate, she could at least control the small rectangle of space in front of her.
People mistook that for confidence. Sometimes it was. Most times it was fear wearing lip gloss and good posture.
Elijah Moore, by contrast, belonged to the back.
For the first few weeks she barely registered him. He was simply there, like the faded motivational poster on the far wall or the faint hum of the ventilation system, part of the architecture rather than a participant. He arrived exactly on time, never bursting through the doors with excuses or drama. He claimed roughly the same seat each class, pulled out a single notebook and one black pen, and then⊠listened.
Not the performative listening most students offered half an ear tuned to the professor while the other half rehearsed their own clever interjections. Elijah listened like the words might bruise him if he wasnât careful. Like every sentence had to justify its existence before he granted it space in his mind. His expression rarely changed, but there was a quiet gravity to him, a sense that he was weighing the lecture against some private, internal scale the rest of them couldnât see.
The moment he truly entered Annieâs awareness came three weeks into the semester.
Dr. Mercer, a wiry man with wild eyebrows and a passion for Socratic torture, posed one of his signature questions. âDo people truly choose who they become?â
The room stirred instantly. Abstract debates before breakfast were catnip to freshmen. Hands shot up like weeds. Biology. Environment. Trauma. Privilege. The usual chorus.
Annie waited, then raised her own hand.
âMs. Durel.â
She straightened, voice clear. âCircumstance shapes us, obviously. But it doesnât get the final word. At some point we have to choose. Otherwise personal responsibility is meaningless.â
Murmurs of agreement rippled through the second and third rows. A small glow of satisfaction warmed her chest. She had spoken well, measured, thoughtful, the kind of answer that earned quiet respect.
Then a low voice drifted from the back of the hall.
âMost people only think theyâre choosing.â
Annie turned before she could stop herself. He wasnât even looking at her. His gaze rested on Dr. Mercer, one arm draped casually over the narrow desk attached to his seat. His posture was relaxed but not sloppy, defensive, or trying to score points. It was⊠certain.
Dr. Mercerâs eyes lit up with academic delight. âMr. Moore.â
Elijah leaned back slightly. âIf you grow up in survival mode, most of what you call choice is just reaction. Youâre picking between bad options inside a cage you didnât build. That doesnât make you free.â
The lecture hall quieted. Even the perpetual fidgeters stilled.
Annie narrowed her eyes. âSo nobodyâs responsible for anything?â His gaze slid to her then, slow and deliberate. For the first time, Elijah Moore really looked at her. It wasnât a passing glance. It was a look of dark eyesâ steady and unnervingly patient. As if he were seeing past the second-row armor, the highlighters, and the carefully cultivated certainty.
âThatâs not what I said.â
âThatâs what it sounded like,â she shot back.
A corner of his eyebrow lifted, almost imperceptibly. âThen you heard what you wanted to hear.â
Soft laughter scattered across the room like startled birds. Annieâs spine went rigid. Heat rose in her cheeks. She disliked him immediately, with the clean, decisive snap of a closing book.
The lecture continued. Annie told herself she was finished with that arrogant asshole. For once, all semester, the second row felt a little less safe. A little less controlled. She opened her notebook. Underlined three sentences she already understood. Wrote half a page of notes she wouldnât remember taking. Every few minutes, though, her gaze strayed to the back row. She only wanted another chance to prove him wrong.
Which, she would later understand, had always been the first stage of loving him.
After class, Annie told herself she wasnât following him. They simply happened to leave through the same doors, walk across the same quad, and head toward the same student center. It had absolutely nothing to do with the fact that she still had three rebuttals she hadnât gotten to make.
âYou know,â she called after him, âfor somebody who barely talks, you got a whole lotta opinions.â
Elijah looked over one shoulder. âYou chased me down just to tell me that?â
âI didnât chase you.â
âSure.â
Annie frowned. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âMeans youâve been thinkinâ âbout my argument.â He stopped walking and looked at her. ââBout me.â
She hated that he sounded so certain. She hated even more that he was right.
Annie had walked out of that lecture hall convinced Elijah Moore was the most irritating man sheâd ever met. She had no way of knowing sheâd spend the next four years arguing with him.
Or the next fifteen loving him.
Till Death Do Us Part
They graduated two months apart.
Annie crossed the stage first, her robe swishing against her ankles, the tassel on her cap swinging like a metronome keeping time to a future she had spent four years meticulously planning. Elijah sat through the entire ceremony in the bleachers, pretending he wasnât watching for her. He failed spectacularly. Every time the announcer called a name, his gaze flicked towards the procession, searching.
He spotted her the moment she stepped off the stage. He was waiting exactly where sheâd expected to find himâtall, composed, arms folded across his chest, looking entirely too pleased with himself for a man who hadnât yet earned his own degree. Annie saw him immediately. Something warm and inevitable pulled her straight toward him through the crowd.
âYou act like you graduated,â she said, smiling.
âI survived listeninâ to your family yell your name for three hours. I deserve somethinâ.â
âMy family loves me.â
âThey loud.â
âYou knew that before we started dating.â
âI thought they was performinâ.â
Annie laughed, the sound bright and unrestrained. Elijah smiled that slow, quiet smile that always seemed to start somewhere deep in his chest before it reached his mouth. And just like that, another milestone folded itself into the growing collection of memories they would carry together, dog-eared and treasured.
The year after college arrived like a sudden wind, full of constant movement. Jobs. Applications. Interviews. Rent checks written with trembling hope. Student loans that loomed like storm clouds. Dreams that had once felt weightless now demanded cash, strategy, and an almost embarrassing amount of grit.
They were young enough to believe hard work could solve almost anything, and fortunate enough that, for a while, they werenât entirely wrong.
Elijah began in corporate strategy, a world of spreadsheets and conference rooms that tested his patience daily. Annie started building her consulting business one nervous client at a time, working from coffee shops and the corner of their tiny living room. Neither path came wrapped in glamour. Both demanded long hours that bled into nights.
Most evenings found them side by side at their small kitchen table, laptops open, takeout containers pushed to the side, comparing problems neither of them fully understood yet. Sometimes they worked in companionable silence, the only sounds being the clicking of keys and the distant hum of traffic outside.
They argued about ideas, passionate exchanges that left them both sharper. Sometimes Annie would talk through an upcoming presentation while Elijah pretended not to listen, eyes fixed on his own screen. Then, halfway through, he would quietly point out a flaw she hadnât noticed. She would accuse him of eavesdropping. He would remind her she had been talking loud as hell again.
It was their system. Annoying, effective, but theirs.
Two years after graduation, they got married.
The wedding was small because their bank account demanded it. Annie made it beautiful anyway. Flowers spilled everywhere, far too many, according to every budget-conscious person involved except Annie herself. The venue was modest, the guest list manageable, the budget stretched thin enough to snap.Â
None of it mattered in the end.
The only thing Annie remembered clearly was standing at the back of the processional, looking at Elijah. Everything else blurred: the music, the guests, the decorations, even the flowers she had obsessed over for months. All she could see was him, calm, certain, watching her like he still couldnât quite believe she was real.
She cried before she even reached the altar. Not delicate, cinematic tears. Real ones. The kind that arrived without permission and threatened to ruin the makeup her mother had spent an hour perfecting. When she finally stood before him, she looked up and froze.
His eyes were wet.
âAre you crying?â she whispered.
âNo.â
âYou are.â
âNo, I ainât.â
âElijah.â
âFace forward, Woman.â
She laughed through the tears. The officiant paused, smiling. Their families laughed too, warm and rowdy. When it came time for the vows, Elijah said âyesâ before the officiant had finished the question. The room erupted in delighted surprise. Annie squeezed his hands hard. He squeezed back, grounding her.
Their honeymoon lasted three days. That was all they could afford. Neither of them cared. At the time, three days felt like unimaginable luxury.
Their first apartment as husband and wife waited when they returned: uneven floors that creaked in protest, thin walls that carried every neighborâs secrets, cabinets that stuck when the weather turned, and a refrigerator that hummed loudly enough to become part of the soundtrack of their life. The couple upstairs argued with such clocklike precision that Annie could practically set her watch by their fights. Annie complained about the apartment constantly. Then defended it fiercely whenever anyone else dared criticize it.Â
Because it was theirs.
The first night, they ate takeout on the living room floor surrounded by half-unpacked boxes. Elijah spent nearly an hour assembling a bookshelf, doing it wrong twice. Annie fixed it in twenty minutes and spent the next hour reminding him of that fact.
âYou gonna mention this forever?â he asked.
âSure am.â
âYou somethinâ else.â
Annie only grinned and pointed to herself with a theatrical flourish. His hand shot out the moment she walked past, pulling her into his lap before she could squeak in protest.
âBoy.â
âNo.â
âElijah.â
âNo.â
She laughed despite herself. He kissed her, and the argument ended the way most of their arguments ended in those days with neither person winning, and neither particularly caring.
Life wasnât easy. Money stayed tight. Every purchase required negotiation. Every bill required careful planning. They learned how far leftovers could stretch, which expenses truly mattered, and that loving someone and learning to live with them were related, but distinctly different skills.
They argued about dishes left in the sink, mismatched schedules, budgets that refused to balance, and whose turn it was to call the perpetually unresponsive maintenance man. Annie hated how quiet Elijah became when something weighed on him. Elijah hated how Annie pushed harder the moment she sensed him retreating.
Sometimes they hurt each other without meaning to. Sometimes they misunderstood. Sometimes they got it spectacularly wrong.
But they came back.Â
Always.
That was what Annie remembered most when she looked back on those years, not perfection, ease, or constant romance. The returning. No matter how frustrating the fight, how exhausting the week, or how little money sat in their checking account, they always found their way back to each other.
In the softer, private corners of their life, Annie had taken to calling Smoke: Elijah-Smoke.
It had started as a joke sometime in college. Everyone else seemed to divide him neatly into two people. Elijah was the name professors used, the quiet boy in the back of the lecture hall with one notebook and too many opinions. Smoke belonged to everybody elseâthe name his brother called across crowded rooms, the one his friends knew, the version of him that carried a little more edge.
Annie had decided early that she wasnât choosing.
âYou Elijah or Smoke today?â sheâd asked him once after heâd spent twenty minutes helping her study, then threatened to throw her laptop out the window when she complained about SPSS for the sixth time.
Heâd looked at her like the question was ridiculous. âIâm me.â
âOkay. Elijah-Smoke.â
His face had gone completely blank.
âThat sounds stupid.â
âNo it doesnât.â
âIt absolutely do.â
Sheâd grinned. âToo late. Thatâs your name now.â
It should have disappeared with all the other ridiculous things theyâd said to each other in college.
Instead, it stayed.
Over the years, Elijah-Smoke became something Annie only called him when they were alone. Sometimes teasing. Sometimes affectionate. Other times murmured against his chest when they were half asleep. It belonged to kitchens after midnight, tangled sheets, private jokes, and conversations nobody else was allowed to hear.
The world knew Elijah Moore.
The people who loved him longest knew Smoke.
But Annie had always known both.
Elijah-Smoke meant all of him.
And, more importantly, it meant he was hers.
Success arrived slowly.Â
Then all at once.
Elijah climbed quickly through the ranks. Promotions followed one after another. Rooms that once ignored him began to listen. People who had underestimated him learned not to make that mistake twice. Annie built steadily too. One client became three, then ten. Workshops turned into speaking engagements. Speaking engagements turned into waitlists. Women began stopping her after events, eyes bright to tell her she had finally given language to feelings they had carried for years, but never knew how to name.
Neither achievement belonged entirely to one person. Elijah reviewed contracts when Annie was too exhausted to focus. Annie listened to his practice presentations before board meetings. He challenged her thinking. She challenged him. He invested in herâmoney, yes, but more importantly belief, time, and unwavering attention long before anyone else did.
Annie used to joke that he was her most annoying business partner. The truth was simpler and more profound: he was usually right. Success felt intimate then. Like building an altar together. Every late night, every sacrifice, every risk, every victory carried weight because they could still see each other clearly across all of it. Sometimes she would be putting dishes away and suddenly find herself pinned gently between the counter and Elijahâs chest.
âMove.â
âNo.â
âElijah.â
âNo.â
âI have things to do.â
âSo do I.â
âThen why are you bothering me?â
His answer was always the same: a slight shrug, a lingering kiss, his hand settling warm against her waist. Because I missed you. As if twenty minutes apart had been too long.
Moments like that happened constantly. Back then, Annie never questioned whether Elijah wanted her. The answer lived everywhereânot just in passionate nights or grand gestures, but in the thousand tiny interruptions that filled ordinary days.
It lived in the smaller moments: the way his eyes followed her when she entered a room, the way his hand automatically found her waist as they passed each other in hallways, the way he would interrupt his own work just to steal a kiss before returning to whatever spreadsheet demanded his attention.
At the time, Annie thought it would always be like that. Not always the same. People changed, life changed, responsibilities multipliedâ but she believed the center would hold. That the man who couldnât walk past her without touching her would always find a reason to reach. That the woman who still smiled every time he walked through the door would always feel seen.
She didnât know then how quietly distance could grow between two people. Or how easy it was to mistake building a life together for nurturing the marriage itself.
First Comes Love. Then Comes Marriage. Then ComesâŠ
The first baby arrived three years into the marriage.
Annie spent most of her pregnancy pretending she wasnât nervous. Not because she feared something would go wrongâshe had read enough to know the statistics were on their side, but because she liked preparation, plans, and certainty. Childbirth, however, seemed specifically engineered to mock all three with ruthless efficiency.
By the eighth month, she had amassed enough books to stock her own parenting section at a bookstore. Lists proliferated across the refrigerator, the bathroom mirror, and the inside of kitchen cabinets. The hospital bag sat packed and ready by the front door nearly six weeks early, because Annie refused to be caught unprepared for the single most unpredictable event of her life.
He found the entire production hilarious.
âYou know the baby donât care about your spreadsheets, right?â
Annie glared at him from the couch, one hand resting protectively on the swell of her belly. âThe baby will care when we forget something important. Like diapers.â
âThe hospital got diapers.â
âWhat if they donât?â
He stared at her.Â
She stared back.
âThe hospital?â he repeated.
âYou never know.â
âWoman.â
âIâm just sayinâ.â
Smoke laughed so hard he nearly spilled his coffee.
Three weeks later, she went into labor. Twenty-one hours after that, she threatened to divorce him.Â
Twice.Â
The nurse laughed.Â
Smoke didnât. Annie looked entirely too serious.
Their son arrived just after sunrise. One loud, indignant cry. One tiny fist waving defiantly at the world. One look at that wrinkled little face pressed against Annieâs bare chest, and the entire room seemed to turn on its axis. Annie burst into tears. The ugly kind. The kind that rose from somewhere so deep inside her that stopping them felt impossible.
Smoke stood beside the bed, simply staring, transfixed. The baby wrapped his impossibly small hand around one of Smokeâs fingers. Annie looked up through her tears.
âYou cryinâ?â
âNah.â
âYou are.â
âIâm not.â
The tears tracking down his cheeks suggested otherwise.
They named him Elijah Jr. âE.J.â for short. Smoke insisted nobody was calling him Junior. Annie informed him that after twenty-one hours of labor, she would call their son whatever she pleased. The argument lasted three days. E.J. ignored both of them completely.
Two years later came Ethan. Where E.J. launched himself through life at full speed, Ethan approached everything with caution and curiosity. He watched first. Thought first. Asked questions until adults regretted opening their mouths. If E.J. had inherited Annieâs confidence and Smokeâs stubbornness, Ethan had inherited their shared tendency to overthink absolutely everything.
The twins arrived three years after that: AnaĂ«lle Elise and Arielle Elaine. Six weeks early. Tiny. Chocolate. Perfect. And determined to take over everyoneâs lives. The boys adored them, at least in theory. In reality, both spent the first month looking vaguely betrayed by the sheer volume of attention two babies required. The twins didnât seem concerned. They simply settled into the family as though they had always belonged there.
Life became louder after that. Fuller. Messier. The kind of beautiful chaos that left toys scattered in hallways and crayons in unexpected places. Somehow every room in the house belonged to the children. Even the ones specifically designated as adult spaces. Especially those.
The life they had once dreamed about quietly became the life they were living. Promotions turned into executive titles. Annieâs calendar filled months in advance with keynote speeches, leadership retreats, and consulting contracts she never imagined commanding. Elijahâs name carried weight in boardrooms now. Annieâs carried weight on conference stages. The tiny apartment gave way to a house with enough bedrooms for everyone, then a backyard the children treated like their own kingdom.
Success bought them conveniences they never could have afforded in those early years. A part-time nanny on weekdays when work demanded more than either of them could give. Family vacations that started as weekend road trips before eventually becoming flights to beaches the children still talk about years later. Housekeepers every other Friday because neither of them wanted to spend precious weekends scrubbing bathrooms.Â
But the one thing they refused to outsource was being parents.
Homework still happened at the kitchen table. Bedtime stories were still read by familiar voices. Saturday mornings belonged to pancakes, cartoons, and whichever child climbed into their bed first. If one of the kids had a recital, a game, or an awards ceremony, Annie and Elijah were usually sitting in the front row, embarrassing them with applause.
The years blurred together in a whirlwind of basketball games and dance recitals, science fairs and art projects spread across the dining room table. Birthday parties, field trips, parent-teacher conferences, homework battles, lost shoes, forgotten permission slips, and middle-of-the-night fevers. The ordinary, relentless chaos of raising children. Some days felt endless. Most disappeared before either Annie or Smoke could properly appreciate them.
One Saturday afternoon, Annie walked into the living room and found Smoke sitting cross-legged on the floor wearing a plastic tiara. For a minute she simply stared. Anaëlle aka Elle or Ellie, adjusted a blanket cape around his shoulders with the solemn focus of someone preparing royalty for an important event. Arielle aka Ari stood nearby, gripping a sparkly wand like a scepter.
Smoke looked up, entirely unbothered. âThe king has no obligation to explain himself.â
Annie folded her arms, fighting a smile. âThe king got glitter in his beard.â
The twins gasped in unison. Smoke immediately reached for his face. The girls collapsed into delighted laughter. Annie laughed so hard she had to sit down on the couch. Even E.J., who had reached the age where he found family embarrassing on principle, couldnât completely hide his smile. The moment lasted maybe five minutes. Nothing important happened. Nobody learned a grand lesson. No milestone was officially reached. Yet years later, it would become one of Annieâs favorite memories, not because it was extraordinary, but because it wasnât. It was ordinary. Wonderfully, perfectly⊠ordinary. A moment that seemed insignificant while it was happening, but became precious only in retrospect.
Life felt full then. The kind of full that exhausted you and fulfilled you in equal measure. The laundry never ended. The dishwasher never stayed empty for long. Someone always needed a ride somewhere, needed help with homework. And someone always needed a costume, a poster board, a permission slip, or a ride across town with fifteen minutesâ notice. The house was constantly loud. Doors opening and closing. Footsteps thundering up and down stairs. Music playing from different rooms. Voices overlapping in cheerful cacophony. Laughter drifting from one end of the house to the other.
And somehow, through all of it, Annie and Smoke remained a team. Connected. The children knew it too. The boys rolled their eyes whenever Smoke kissed Annie in the kitchen. The twins made dramatic gagging noises whenever they caught their parents cuddling on the couch. Neither reaction slowed them down in the slightest.Â
By then, affection had become part of the atmosphere of the house, as normal as the furniture, as expected as family dinner. Sometimes Annie would be making lunch and suddenly feel Smoke behind her. A hand settling warm against her waist. A kiss pressed against her temple.Â
No explanation or reason.
Just because.
One afternoon Anaëlle walked into the kitchen, saw her father leaning against the counter with his arms around Annie, and immediately turned around.
Annie laughed until she cried. At the time, she thought those moments would always be there. Not the childrenâthey would grow up. That was inevitable. Not the house, the schedules, or the endless stream of activities. She knew those things would change. What Annie believed would remain was the feeling underneath it all. The certainty. The certainty that no matter how loud life became, she and Elijah would always find each other inside the noise. That no matter how many demands pulled at them from different directions, they would remain each otherâs place to rest.
Looking back, she could see that was the part sheâd taken for granted. Not his love. Never his love.Â
The visibility of it.Â
The way it once moved through every room with them. Openly. Effortlessly. Like breathing.Â
Like home.
Adeline
By the time Annie handed him the pregnancy test, Smoke had convinced himself their family was complete. They hadnât ever sat down and formally decided they were done. Their sex life was active and frequent. They made love whenever, wherever. So it wasnât like they were preventing a pregnancy from happening.
The conversation had arisen over the years the way most conversations do in a long marriageâcasually, between grocery lists and basketball practices, while folding laundry or climbing into bed at the end of an exhausting day. They had talked around it more than they had talked about it. Four children felt like a lot. A beautiful lot. A loud, vibrant, overwhelming lot.
Life had finally settled into something familiar and manageable. E.J. was old enough to spend entire afternoons outside with a football in his hand. Ethan had reached the age where every answer led to three more questions. The twins no longer appeared in their bedroom at two in the morning because of a nightmare or a thunderstorm. Now, it felt like they were finally coming up for air.
Then Annie handed him the test.
Smoke stood in the kitchen staring at it. Then at her. Then back at the test. The dishwasher hummed quietly behind him. Sunlight spilled through the windows above the sink, warm and ordinary. Upstairs, one of the kids was arguing over a charger. An ordinary afternoon. And right there in the middle of it, everything changed. A laugh escaped him before he could stop it. It wasnât funny, but somehow, after thirteen years of marriage and four children and more responsibilities than either of them could count, his wife had managed to surprise him completely.
âYou for real, right now?â
Annie laughed, the nervousness sheâd been carrying dissolved from her face.Â
âApparently.â
Smoke looked at the test again. Then back at her. Then shook his head. A smile spread slowly across his faceâdisbelieving, happy, a little terrified.Â
âYou serious?â
Annie laughed. âI donât know how else to tell you weâre having a baby.â
He was moving before he even realized it. His hands found her waist, then her shoulders, then her face, as if he couldnât decide where he wanted to hold her.Â
Annie laughed harder.
âElijah-Smoke.â
âIâm just checkinâ.â
âYou think Iâm lyinâ?â
âNo.â His smile widened. âI think Iâm in shock.â
Annie saw something boyish in him. Something younger. She hadnât known sheâd missed that. He kissed her softly at first, then again. And when he pulled back, she was smiling at him in that familiar way that always made him feel nineteen years old and completely incapable of acting like a sensible adult.
That night they sat on the kitchen floor long after the children had gone to bed. The conversation started with practical things. Bedrooms. Schedules. Car seats. School drop-offs. Whether they were too old to start over. The answer changed depending on which one of them was speaking. Eventually the conversation changed the way conversations used toâfrom babies to memories, from memories to college, from college to the apartment with uneven floors and broken cabinets, from there to everything they had built since.
At some point Annie curled against his side. His arm settled around her shoulders. And Smoke thought of something he had not allowed himself to think in a very long time. He missed this. This. The feeling of sitting beside his wife with nowhere else to be. No meetings, deadlines, phones vibrating.Â
Just conversation.Â
Just them.Â
The realization settled quietly into his chest. Because he couldnât remember the last time theyâd done it.
The weeks that followed felt lighter somehow. Life was still life. The children still had activities. Work still demanded more time than either of them wanted to give. But something had shifted. Smoke started reaching for Annie again without thinking.Â
A hand on her waist as he walked past. A kiss against her shoulder while she cooked. Pulling her into his lap while she complained she had work to finish. The old rhythms returned so naturally that neither of them stopped to question it.
One evening he came home to find the twins sitting cross-legged on the living room floor surrounded by baby name books. He knew he was in trouble.
âWe got suggestions,â AnaĂ«lle announced.
Smoke sighed. Of course they did.
For the next thirty minutes, the girls presented names with the seriousness of corporate executives delivering quarterly projections. Most were terrible. A few were concerning. One appeared to come from a cartoon horse. By the end, Annie was laughing so hard she could barely breathe. The girls looked deeply offended by their lack of vision.
For a little while, the house felt exactly the way Smoke wanted it to feel forever. Warm, safe, and alive.
Later that night Annie stood in the doorway of what would eventually become the nursery. The room was empty. Just four walls and a window. Smoke found her standing there with one hand resting gently against her stomach. âWhat you thinkinâ about?â
She looked over her shoulder, then back into the room. âEverything.â
He understood that. Because he was too. He stepped behind her and wrapped his arms around her, resting his chin on her shoulder. Together they looked into the empty room, already imagining furniture, pictures, blankets, a crib, a future.
Neither of them knew how dangerous hope could be. Only that it felt good to have it again. So they kept planning. Kept dreaming. Kept loving a little girl they hadnât met yet.Â
A little girl they eventually named Adeline Evangeline Moore.Â
Long before they knew they shouldnât.
The appointment fell on a Wednesday. Smoke almost rescheduled it. His calendar had become a battlefieldâboard meetings, investors, calls, deadlines, a hundred things demanding his attention.Â
Then Annie texted him: Donât even think about it.Â
A minute later another message appeared: I know that look.
Smoke smiled despite himself: What look?
Her response came quicky: The one where you convince yourself work is more important than seeing your child.
By two oâclock he was sitting beside her in an examination room. The room looked exactly like every other medical office heâd ever been inside. Neutral paint. Fluorescent lighting. A faint smell of disinfectant beneath recycled air.Â
Nothing about it felt significant. Later he would think about thatâhow ordinary it had looked. How life-changing moments almost never announced themselves beforehand.
Annie sat beside him scrolling through nursery ideas while they waited. For the past week sheâd fallen down a rabbit hole of paint colors, rocking chairs, blankets, and furniture. The room that would become Adelineâs nursery already existed inside her imagination.
âYou buying that chair?â Smoke asked.
Annie glanced up. âWhat chair?â
âThe one youâve been lookinâ at for three days.â
Her expression immediately turned guilty, then defensive, then guilty again. âI havenât decided.â
âOh you decided.â
âIâm still considering my options.â
Smoke laughed. âYou already picked the chair.â
She pointed at him. âI donât like your tone.â
He smiled. She smiled back.
A few minutes later the technician entered. Routine questions followed. Routine answers. The kind of appointment nobody remembers because it feels so normal while itâs happening. Smoke reached for Annieâs hand without thinking. She laced their fingers together automatically.
At first nothing seemed unusual. Then the technician stopped talking. The conversation simply faded away. The quiet stretched. Then stretched longer. Annie noticed first. He felt it in the way her fingers tightened around his hand.
âEverything okay?â
The technician smiledâa polite smile. Professional. Careful. âIâm going to get the doctor.â
The technicianâs silence had stretched too long. Smoke felt it in the sudden tension of Annieâs fingers laced through his, in the way the sterile room seemed to shrink around them.Â
The doctor arrived a few minutes later. His expression composed, but weighted with the kind of practiced gentleness that never quite masked the gravity underneath.
Smoke remembered him introducing himself. He would also remember thinking it was strange because they had already met before. Heâs been their OBGYN since E.J. Later, he would understand that people often walked around difficult conversations before stepping into them.
The doctor spoke carefully, pulling up the ultrasound images on the screen. There was no heartbeat⊠No movement. The measurements, the development, everything had simply stopped. Adeline had passed away sometime in the days leading up to the appointment.Â
A fetal demise, the doctor called it, his voice low and steady as he explained the medical realities they never wanted to learn. It happened sometimes, even in otherwise healthy pregnancies. There was no clear cause visible on the scan, no cord accident they could pinpoint at that moment, no obvious placental failure, though further testing after delivery might reveal more. For now, it was simply that her heart had stopped beating.Â
Adeline Evangeline Moore was gone.
Annieâs breath caught, a small, sharp sound that cut through the quiet hum of the machine. Smoke sat frozen beside her, the words landing like stones dropped into still water, ripples spreading outward, distorting everything. The future they had sketched in quiet conversations, the nursery taking shape at home and in Annieâs mind. The names the twins had debated with such earnestness.Â
It all fractured in the space of a few sentences.
They asked questions. Annieâs voice was strong at first, then weaker. Smoke held her hand tighter, but his own thoughts fractured. How? When? Why now, after everything had felt like a second chance?Â
The doctor answered what he couldâ it was likely early in the process, detected at this routine scan. They would induce labor to deliver the baby, a procedure Annie would have to endure in the coming days. There were options for support, for testing, for grief counseling. Words that felt hollow against the weight of what they meant.
The future they had been building disappeared before either of them fully understood it had existed. Smoke looked at Annie. She was staring at the screen, at the place where hope had lived only a few moments earlier.Â
And since heâd known Annie, he had absolutely no idea how to help.
The drive home blurred. Annie stared out the window at the passing world that refused to pause. Smoke kept his eyes on the road, knuckles white on the steering wheel, replaying the grainy image on the screen, the stillness where there should have been life. No dramatic warning. No pain that announced itself.Â
Just absence⊠Quiet, merciless absence.
When they pulled into the driveway, the children were already home. The house stood exactly where it always had. A basketball near the garage. Sidewalk chalk on the front steps. Evidence of a future that had continued moving while theirs stopped.
Inside, the noise hit him immediately. Normally he loved it. That afternoon it made his chest ache.
âDaddy!â Arielle looked up first, then smiled. âDid you see Addy?â
The question landed like a punch. Smoke felt Annie freeze beside him. Only for a second. A tiny pause most people wouldnât have noticed.Â
He did.Â
The conversation that followed became one of the hardest moments of his life. Harder than boardrooms, professional failures, and any challenge he had ever faced. Because there was no protecting them from it. No version of the story that hurt less. Only the truth.
The girls cried first. Then the boys. By bedtime the entire house felt different. Quieter. Like it was missing something. Like everyone had unconsciously lowered their voices.
That night Smoke climbed into bed and found Annie already lying there. An ultrasound picture rested on the nightstand. His eyes found it. A grainy collection of shadows. Nothing extraordinary to anyone else. Everything to them. He reached across the mattress and rested his hand on her shoulder. Annie didnât pull away. She didnât move closer either. The distance remained. Not physical. Something else.Â
Something neither of them knew how to cross.
The induction happened two days later. Smoke remembered almost none of it in order. Only pieces. Annie squeezing his hand until his fingers went numb. The unbearable quiet that followed. The nurse asked, gently, whether they wanted more time.
Annie did.
She held Adeline for nearly an hour, tracing tiny fingers that looked impossibly complete. âLook,â she whispered, her voice trembling. âShe has your hands.â
Smoke looked. She did. Long fingers. Tiny fingernails.
Perfect.
Heâd spent his entire life believing fathers were supposed to protect their children. Standing beside that hospital bed, he had never felt more useless.
The days that followed blurred into a fog of arrangements and condolences. The ultrasound picture on the nightstand became both talisman and wound. Annie spoke of Adeline often in the weeks after, weaving her into the fabric of their days as if naming her presence could keep some part of her alive.Â
Smoke listened, nodded, held her when the tears came. But inside, the helplessness gnawed at him.Â
At first, Smoke did everything he knew how to do. He canceled meetings. Slept beside her during the day when she couldnât face getting out of bed. Heated food neither of them ate. Held her through crying spells that lasted until dawn.
He tried. God, he tried.
But grief refused to behave like every other problem heâd ever solved. There was nothing to solve. Nothing to fix. Nothing he could build that would give them their daughter back.
So⊠distance grew. Annie carried the loss openly, a mother mourning the child she had already named. Smoke carried it inward, retreating to the one place where effort still yielded results.
Work.
One evening Annie found him in his office long after the children had gone to bed. He was staring at a spreadsheet without really seeing it. She stood in the doorway for a moment before speaking.
âCan you come sit with me?â
Smoke looked up. âGive me ten minutes.â
He meant it. He truly did.
Annie nodded. âOkay.â
By the time he walked upstairs, the bedroom lamp was off. She was lying on her side, awake, pretending to be asleep. Smoke kissed her forehead before climbing into bed beside her.
Neither of them said a word.
For Smokeâwork had answers, solutions, and rewarded effort.Â
Grief didnât.Â
Annie wasnât asking him to fix her pain. She only wanted him to sit beside her in it.Â
And soonâAnnie stopped asking.
By the time he understood the difference, the distance between them had already begun to grow.
Everything We Asked For
The first time Smoke knew something was wrong, it wasnât because Annie said anything. It was because she forgot a meeting.
In thirteen years together, Annie forgetting something was rare enough to be memorable. Forgetting something important was almost unheard of. It came on a Tuesday afternoon while Smoke sat in a conference room halfway through a budget review. His phone vibrated once against the polished table. Then again. Then a third time. Ordinarily he wouldâve ignored it, but the screen lit up with Annieâs name.
He excused himself from the meeting and stepped into the hallway before returning the call.
She answered on the second ring. âHey.â
Something in her voice immediately caught his attention. Exhaustion. The kind that settled deep in your bones, the kind that sleep didnât seem capable of fixing.
âYou alright?â
A pause. Then a small, tired laugh. âApparently not.â
Smoke frowned, leaning against the cool wall. âWhat happened?â
âI forgot.â
âForgot what?â
Another pause.Â
âMy keynote.â
For a moment he thought heâd misheard her. âYou forgot your keynote?â
âI forgot my keynote.â
The conference had been scheduled for months. Annie had prepared for it for weeks. Presentations, notes, practice sessions, the kind of preparation she normally approached with military precision.Â
And somehow she had missed it entirely.
Smoke closed his eyes briefly. âBaby.â
âI know.â
âWhat happened?â
âI donât know.â
The answer bothered him, because Annie always knew. Even when things went wrong, she usually knew why. This time she didnât. Or maybe she couldnât explain it.
By the time he got home that evening, she had already moved on from the conversation, at least outwardly. The children were scattered throughout the house: E.J. At practice, Ethan occupied the kitchen island with homework, the twins transforming the dining room into an art studio. Everything looked normal. But Smoke couldnât stop thinking about the phone call.
Over the next several weeks, he started noticing things. Little things. Annie skipped meals. Forgot emails. Lost track of appointments. Nothing catastrophic or alarming, but it was enough for him.
One night he found her asleep on top of the comforter before nine oâclock. The lamp remained on. Her laptop sat open beside her. Reading glasses had slipped sideways across her face. Smoke stood in the doorway looking at her. The house was quiet. The children were asleep. Rain tapped softly against the windows. Annie looked exhausted, not just physically, but something deeper. The sight lodged itself somewhere beneath his ribs.
Three weeks later, Annie walked into the kitchen and found a woman sitting at the island. The woman stood promptly. She looked professional, polished, and friendly.
âMrs. Moore. Nice to finally meet you.â
Annie stopped, coffee mug halfway to her mouth. She looked at Smoke, then back at the woman, then back at Smoke. âWho is this?â
Smoke glanced up from his laptop. âGood morning.â
âElijah.â
He hid a smile. âWhat?â
âWho is this?â
The woman extended her hand. âIâm Danielle.â
Annie shook it automatically, still looking confused. And still looking at Smoke.Â
Danielle smiled. âIâm your new house manager.â
Silence.
Smoke watched Annie process the sentence. The blinking started first. Then the frown.Â
âWhat do you mean, house manager?â
Smoke closed his laptop. âThe kids. The schedules. The activities. The house.â
âElijah.â
âYouâve got too much on your plate.â
Her expression softened, just slightly. Enough for him to know heâd touched the truth.Â
He wasnât wrong.Â
The children were getting older, not easier. Her business continued growing. The household practically operated like a small corporation. And after Adeline⊠everything seemed to require twice the energy it once had.
âYou donât have to do everything yourself.â
Annie looked away.Â
Smoke continued, because now he could see the solution clearly. Danielle would coordinate schedules, handle vendors, manage travel, track activities, carry some of the weight Annie had been carrying alone.Â
By the end of the conversation Annie was smiling. Tired, but smiling. Then she stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him. âThank you.â
Relief settled inside him.Â
Good.Â
Heâd fixed it. Or at least helped.
That was how problems had always made sense to him. Find the pressure point. Figure out what could be moved, changed, delegated, handled. Annie had too much on her plate, so he had taken something off it. Not everything. He knew better than to think one person could magically make her life easier overnight. But enough that maybe she could breathe again.
That evening he came home expecting Annie to look lighter. Less overwhelmed. Instead he found her sitting alone on the back patio watching the sun go down. A blanket draped across her lap. A cup of tea cooling beside her. She smiled when she saw him. Warm, genuineâand yet something still felt wrong.
Smoke sat beside her. Wrapped an arm around her shoulders when she leaned against him. They watched the backyard together in comfortable quiet.Â
He tried to make sense of it. Danielle had already taken over half the things Annie had been struggling to keep straight. The calendar was organized. The house was handled. The childrenâs schedules no longer depended on Annie remembering every practice, appointment, form, and deadline herself.
She had help now.
So why did she still seem tired?
Not the kind of tired sleep fixed. Something else.
Smoke looked down when Annie tucked herself closer against his side. His hand moved absently along her arm. He could ask. The thought came and went.
She was resting against him. The house was handled. For once, nobody needed anything from either of them. Maybe this was what she needed too. A little time. Less pressure. Room to breathe.
So Smoke kissed the top of her head and held her closer.Everything around him looked exactly the way heâd always imagined it would. The house. The children. The life. He told himself the rest would follow.
It usually did.
So why did she still seem sad? Smoke didnât have an answer⊠yet. He had reduced the workload. He had removed some of the pressure. Annie had told him herself that Danielle was exactly what they needed.
So why wasnât she lighter?
The answers didnât arrive all at once. It arrived a few minutes here. An hour there. A canceled dinner. A postponed weekend. Tiny things that never seemed important enough to argue about on their own. Life simply kept asking for more of them, and they kept saying yes.
During those years, Elijah accepted another promotion. The title came with a corner office, a larger team, and responsibilities that seemed to multiply overnight. Annieâs business was flourishing too. Invitations to keynote conferences arrived months in advance. Hospitals sought her advice. Healthcare organizations paid for her expertise. The work they had spent years building was bearing fruit in abundance. They celebrated the promotion over takeout Chinese food because neither of them had the energy to go out.
âLook at us,â Annie said, lifting her carton in a mock toast.
Smoke bumped his against hers.
âWe made it.â
He smiled. âWe did.â
They meant every word. Neither of them knew that success had quietly changed what âmaking itâ looked like.
At first it was temporary. A late meeting. An early flight. A client dinner. A conference that couldnât be moved. They adapted the way they always had.
âIâll make it up to you.â
âI know.â
âIâll be home tomorrow.â
âOk.â
âRain check?â
âSure.â
The promises were always sincere. That was never the problem. And Smoke always tried to keep them. That mattered to him. If work took Thursday night, he protected Saturday morning. If a meeting ran through dinner, he brought Annie something home and climbed into bed beside her later, exhausted but there. If he missed something, he found another place to show up. That was what responsibility meant to him. You couldnât always control what happened, but you could control what you did afterward.
Make a mistake. Correct it. Lose time. Find more. For years, that had worked. Or at least Smoke thought it had. Lately, every replacement seemed to need replacing.
Saturday morning became a call he couldnât ignore. A weekend away got pushed because Annie had a conference. Dinner became eleven oâclock takeout eaten beside laptops because neither of them had finished working.
Nobody was doing anything wrong. That was what made it so difficult to recognize. There was no villain in their house. No affair. No secret. No one choosing not to come home. Just two people who kept promising each other the next available piece of themselves.
Smoke noticed it. He wasnât oblivious. He knew Annie had grown quieter when he said he was running late. Knew her âokayâ sounded different than it had years ago. Knew sometimes when he finally climbed into bed, she was already asleepâor pretending to be. And every time, the same uncomfortable pressure gathered beneath his ribsâ He needed to do better.
So he tried.
He moved meetings. Delegated more. Came home early only to find Annie working late herself. Planned dinners that got interrupted by children. Protected weekends that disappeared beneath games, recitals, family obligations, and the thousand ordinary demands of the life they had built together.
Sometimes it worked. They would have a good night. Laugh over dinner. Make love. Stay up talking longer than they should. And Smoke would lie beside her afterward thinkingâ There.
There you are.
There we are.
Then a week later Annie would look at him with that same sadness he still couldnât identify, and something inside him would sink. Because he was trying. God, he was trying. But lately loving Annie felt like being handed a problem with half the information missing. He could see something hurt. He just couldnât figure out where to put his hands. So he returned to what he understood. Handle what could be handled. Fix what could be fixed.
Keep moving.
Work had taught him that effort eventually produced an answer. He hadnât yet accepted that marriage didnât always work that way.
Danielle proved invaluable almost immediately, to Annie. The laundry stayed folded. Appointments stopped slipping through the cracks. The pantry remained stocked without either of them remembering who had gone grocery shopping. School forms appeared already signed. Birthday gifts were purchased before anyone knew a party was approaching. The machinery of their household ran more smoothly than it had in years.
Annie appreciated all of it. She appreciated Danielle. She appreciated Elijah for seeing she needed help. But every evening, after the children went to do homework, shower, or bedtime, Annie still found herself looking toward the front door.
Danielle had managed the house beautifully. But she couldnât manage the one thing Annie missed most.
Elijah.
The corporate gala occupied the ballroom of one of the most expensive hotels in the city. Crystal chandeliers hung overhead. Champagne flowed freely. Every conversation sounded expensive. The moment they walked through the doors, people started pulling Elijah awayâinvestors, executives, board members. People who wanted his opinion, his attention⊠his time.
Annie didnât mind. Sheâd spent years watching him build this. Watching rooms underestimate him before eventually understanding who they were dealing with. Pride still swelled inside her every time it happened.
At one point she found herself standing near the bar waiting for another conversation to end. Across the room, Elijah stood surrounded by investors. Someone asked a question. He answered. Everyone listened. The group laughed. A woman touched his arm. A man clapped him on the shoulder.Â
Elijah looked engaged. Present.Â
Suddenly, Annie felt something she hadnât expected. Recognition.
There you are.
It startled her how quickly she recognized him. He hadnât really changed. That version of Elijah had never disappeared. She had simply stopped being the person who received the best of him.
The thought appeared before she could stop it. Her chest tightened. Because she hadnât imagined this version of him. He was still there. The man who used to spend entire Saturdays talking to her about everything and nothing. The man who called during lunch just to hear her voice. The man who couldnât walk past her in a hallway without touching her.Â
He still existed. She was looking right at him. Which raised a question Annie didnât know how to answer.Â
If he was still here⊠why did she feel so far away from him?
The thought followed her home. Followed her upstairs and into bed. Elijah climbed beneath the covers nearly an hour laterâtired, content, successful. He reached for her automatically. An arm around her waist. A kiss against her shoulder.Â
Familiar. Comforting. The touch of a man who loved her.Â
Smoke didnât notice anything unusual. That would bother him later. To him, the night had been good. Annie looked beautiful. She had stood beside him while people congratulated him, smiled when he introduced her, laughed at the right moments, slipped her hand into his when they finally left the ballroom.
He knew heâd spent too much of the evening talking to other people. That came with these things. Annie understood that. She always had. And now she was here. His wife. Warm beneath his arm. Smoke kissed her shoulder and felt her relax against him.
Something inside him loosened.
There.
For all the meetings, flights, schedules, children, and responsibilities constantly demanding pieces of them, this remained. He reached for her. She let him. Smoke closed his eyes. He thought that meant they were okay.
Annie lay awake inside his arms and wondered when being loved by her husband had started feeling so different from being known by him. She then closed her eyes. For a moment she tried to force herself to enjoy the closeness. Then a thought settled quietly into her chest. She wasnât grieving Adeline anymore.
Not entirely.Â
She would always grieve Adeline. Always wonder who her daughter would have become. But the ache she carried now felt larger than that. More complicated. Because somewhere along the way she had started grieving her marriage too.Â
After that evening, Annie began noticing things she had once dismissed. Elijah answered work calls during Saturday breakfasts. He still came to football games, but sometimes left before the second half. He never forgot birthdays. Never missed anniversaries. And hadnât stopped kissing her goodbye every morning. But the conversations grew shorter.
The moments grew smaller.
âGive me twenty minutes.â
âLet me finish this email.â
âIâll be right there.â
He always came. Eventually.
Without either of them intending it, they had started fitting each other into the spaces left over after everything else had been taken care of.
Months later it followed her into a middle school auditorium. The showcase started at six. By five-thirty, Annie was already seated in the second row, Arielle had specifically asked her not to sit in the back. The auditorium buzzed with conversation. Parents filled rows of seats. Teachers moved through the aisles. Student artwork lined display boards around the room. Annie checked her phone. Nothing.Â
Then, ten minutes before the program started, it buzzed: Running fifteen behind. Should still make it before they start. A familiar knot formed in her stomach.Â
She typed back: Okay.
A minute later another message appeared: Tell Arielle Iâm on my way.
Annie slipped the phone into her purse. Everything was fine. Fifteen minutes wasnât a big deal. Life happened. People ran late.
The showcase began promptly at six. The principal welcomed everyone. Teachers spoke. Students were recognized. Annie kept one eye on the stage and the other on the doors.Â
At 6:10 her phone buzzed again: Running later than expected. Sorry.
The knot tightened slightly. She wasnât angry. She understood. There was always something understandable. Traffic. Meetings. Clientâ Reasons.Â
Always reasons.
At 6:25 Arielleâs name was called. Annie sat up straighter. Applause filled the room. Arielle walked onto the stage calm, composed, far calmer than Annie felt. The artwork appeared on the large screen behind her. A watercolor painting. Beautiful. The audience applauded again. The art teacher spoke about creativity and storytelling. Arielle accepted her certificate, smiled politely, then looked towards the audience, her family, then towards the empty seat beside Annie.
The moment lasted less than a second. Most would have missed it. Annie didnât. Something inside her cracked. Quietly. Like ice separating beneath the surface of water.
The program continued. Annie sat perfectly still. At 6:38 the doors finally opened. Elijah stepped inside breathless, suit jacket over one arm, flowers in the other. His eyes found his family. Relief crossed his face. Heâd made it. At least partially. He slipped into the seat beside her.
âIâm sorry.â
The words were familiar.Â
Too familiar.Â
Annie looked at him. The flowers, the apology, the exhaustion. Sincerity. Because he meant it. That was the thingâhe always meant it. Every apology. Every promise. Every attempt. He meant all of them. And sitting there beside him, Annie felt something she hadnât expected.Â
Nothing.Â
No anger or disappointment. Only certainty. The thought arrived quietly. Without bitterness or accusation.Â
Just certainty.Â
After the showcase ended, Arielle spent twenty minutes answering questions about her painting. Smoke spent those same twenty minutes making up for lost time by praising her work, taking pictures, asking questions, and telling anyone who would listen how talented his daughter was. Arielle smiled through all of it. Happy, proud, and loved.
As they walked toward the parking lot later that evening, Arielle slipped her hand into Annieâs. âDaddy saw it.â The words came out soft. Hopeful.Â
Not a question.Â
A statement.
Annie looked down at her daughter. Then back at Elijah laughing with the boys several feet ahead. A good father. A good husband. A good man. Annie squeezed Arielleâs hand. âYeah, baby. He did.â
Arielle smiled wider.Â
Annie couldnât remember the last time she had waited by the door believing Elijah would arrive exactly when he said he would.
Smoke drove home that night angry with himself. He shouldâve made it.
Not part of it.
All of it.
He had blocked the time on his calendar. Told his assistant nothing got scheduled after four-thirty. Left the office with more than enough time. Then a call came. One callâ That became three. By the time he walked into the auditorium carrying flowers, Arielle had already received her certificate.
Smoke had seen the disappointment on Annieâs face. He had seen something else too. Resignation. That bothered him more. Years ago, she wouldâve said something before they even reached the car.
âYou said you were going to be there.â
âI know.â
âYou always say that.â
And then they would argue. Smoke would explain. Annie would tell him an explanation wasnât an apology. He would get irritated because he had already apologized. She would get irritated because he was irritated. Eventually, they would find their way through it.
Tonight, Annie hadnât said anything.
At first, Smoke was grateful. He didnât have the energy for another argument about something he already knew heâd gotten wrong. He had been late. He felt like shit about it. Arielle had forgiven him. He had spent twenty minutes making sure his daughter knew exactly how proud he was of her.
There was nothing Annie could say that he hadnât already said to himself. Still, driving behind her car toward home, he couldnât stop thinking about how easily she had let it go. The thought should have worried him more than it did. Instead, part of him wondered if maybe they were learning.
Maybe after fifteen years they had finally reached the point where every mistake didnât have to become an autopsy. Maybe Annie understood that being late didnât mean he didnât care. Maybe she knew that when he said he was trying, he meant it.
Because he was.
He had started declining more invitations. Handing meetings to other people. Blocking family events on his calendar months in advance. He ate dinner at home more often than he had the year before. His phone still rang too much, but sometimes he let it.
He noticed those things. He assumed Annie did too. And lately they werenât fighting as much. She didnât complain when he answered an email in bed. Didnât ask when he planned to finish working. She didnât remind him that he had promised to be downstairs twenty minutes ago. And she stopped appearing in his office doorway late at night asking him to come sit with her.
That last one should have told him everything. Instead, Smoke mistook the absence of conflict for peace. He thought maybe the worst of it had passed. Not fixed. He wasnât naive enough to think fifteen years of marriage could be repaired because theyâd gone a few weeks without an argument.
But better. They had to be better.
Didnât they?
He was coming home. He was showing up. He was trying. And Annie had stopped telling him it wasnât enough.
Smoke never considered that she had stopped telling him because saying it had become more exhausting than carrying it herself. He thought she had stopped asking because she finally trusted that he would come.Â
Annie had stopped asking because she no longer expected him to. She hadnât stopped loving him.
Sheâd stopped expecting him.Â
She couldnât remember exactly when it had happened. There hadnât been one argument. One betrayal. One decision. Just hundreds of ordinary days that slowly rearranged the center of their marriage until, without either of them noticing, they were standing beside one another instead of with one another.
Everything they had ever prayed for had finally become theirs. Somehow, in the process of building it, they had started losing each other.
Things We Never Said
The fight started over the thermostat. Annie would hate that fact, it was embarrassing, high-key ridiculous. When people imagined marriages ending, they pictured betrayal, affairs, screaming matches, or cruel words that could never be taken back. Nobody imagined a thermostat. Nobody imagined two exhausted people standing in a kitchen, arguing about things that were never really the problem.
Theyâd stopped arguing long before this night. Exhaustion had replaced conflict. It was easier to let another disappointment pass than to spend the little energy they had explaining why it hurt. Neither of them thought that peace and distance could sometimes look frighteningly alike.
The house was quiet that night. Unusually quiet. The children were gone for the weekendâE.J. traveling with his team, Ethan spending the night at a friendâs house, the twins having talked their Uncle Stack into a sleepover. For the first time in months, maybe years, Annie and Smoke had the entire house to themselves. Neither knew what to do with it. That shouldâve worried them. Instead, they treated the silence like another item on an already crowded to-do list.
Annie sat at the kitchen island answering emails. Smoke stood near the sink scrolling through messages on his phone. A TV series played softly in the background from the Echo Show, though neither of them was watching it.Â
The thermostat clicked.Â
A few seconds later, Annie frowned. âWhy is it so cold in here?â
Annie looked towards the thermostat, then back at him. âWhy is it seventy-one?â
Smoke finally lifted his head. âBecause thatâs what itâs set at.â
She stared at him. He stared back. The conversation should have ended there. Instead, Annie stood and crossed to the wall. A second later, the temperature setting changed.
Smoke looked up. âYou serious?â
âYes.â
âItâs one degree.â
âItâs my degree.â
He laughed. Wrong move.
Immediately the look appeared on Annieâs face, the one that warned him he was standing near something he didnât fully understand.Â
âYou know what?â she said.
âNah.â
âYou were supposed to call the contractor.â
Smoke frowned. âWhat contractor?â
âThe contractor.â
âThe contractor for what?â
âThe roof, Elijah.â
His expression changedâslightly, but enough. He remembered. The leak. The one she had mentioned twice. Maybe three times. Heâd forgotten. And forgetting wasnât normal for him. Not when it came to her.
âIâve been busy.â
The second the words left his mouth, Annieâs face changed. âRight.â
Smoke felt irritation rise. Now he was being judged for a mistake? Heâd forgotten. He already knew he had forgotten. But somewhere beneath the irritation was something older. Something that had been collecting every time he moved a meeting, came home early, made up for a missed dinner, rearranged a weekend, showed up late but still showed upâand somehow found himself standing in front of the same disappointment on Annieâs face.
He was trying.
Why couldnât she see that?
âYou act like I donât do nothinâ.â
Annie blinked. The statement surprised both of them. Smoke heard it the second it left his mouth. He knew it wasnât what he meant. But it was there now, and Annie had heard it.
Her eyes narrowed. âI didnât say that.â
âYou didnât have to.â
The kitchen went quiet.Â
Annie folded her arms slowly. âYou know what?â
Smoke already knew he wasnât going to like whatever came next. âWhat?â
âI canât remember the last time I asked you for something that wasnât related to this house, the kids, or your schedule.â
The words landed harder than he expected. A part of him knew she was right. He just didnât understand why that mattered.Â
âWe have four children.â
âI know.â
âWe have responsibilities.â
âI know that.â
âWe built all this.â
Annie laughed again. The sound hurt this time. âI know.â
Something about the way she said it made Smokeâs chest tighten. She wasnât disagreeing. That would have been easier if she was. Instead she sounded exhausted. Like someone who had spent years carrying something heavy. Years hoping the other person would eventually notice.
âYou know what the problem is?â she asked quietly.
Smoke looked at her. âNo.â
âI believe you love me.â
The answer caught him completely off guard. For a second he simply stared. Because that wasnât where he thought this conversation was going.Â
âI do.â
âI know.â Her voice cracked slightly. The sound immediately put him on edge. âI know you love me.â
Silence stretched. Then she looked awayâtowards the living room, towards the life theyâd spent years building, towards everything they had once wanted. And when she spoke again, her voice was softer. That somehow made it worse.Â
âI just donât think you see me anymore.â
The words hit him like a punch. Not because they were cruel. Because they felt impossible.Â
âWhat are you talking about?â
Her laugh was small. Disbelieving. Exactly the kind of laugh people made when they discovered theyâd been speaking a different language from someone they loved.Â
âWhat am I talking about?â
âAnnieââ
âI had a keynote last year and forgot it.â
Smokeâs jaw tightened. âWhat does that have to do with this?â
âYou hired Danielle.â
âBecause you needed help.â
âI needed you.âÂ
Annie took a deep breath and continued. âYou kept finding people to carry pieces of my life.â Her voice trembled. âBut nobody could carry the part that belonged to you.â
The words landed. Hard. Smoke felt something shift inside his chest.Â
Annie shook her head. Tears gathered in her eyes. She didnât bother wiping them away. âI wasnât drowning because of schedules.â Her voice broke. âI was drowning because I was lonely.â
The TV series continued playing in the background. But they didnât hear it.Â
Smoke stared at her. Actually stared. Because suddenly he felt like heâd missed something important. Something enormous. Something that had been happening right in front of him.
âI was there.â
The words came out immediately. Instinctively. Like a defense. Annie closed her eyes. When she opened them again, they were shining.Â
âNo.âÂ
Smoke flinched. She didnât say it angrily. She said it sadly.
âNo, Elijah.â The use of his name felt worse than shouting. âI know you were physically there.â Her voice softened. âBut somewhere, I stopped being your place to rest.â
The words settled heavily between them.Â
Smoke looked away firstâtowards the dark windows, to the backyard. To anything that wasnât her face. A part of him knew she was describing something real. He just couldnât see the shape of it. And if Elijah âSmokeâ Moore knew anything, it was how to solve problems he could understand.
Work problems.Â
Business problems.Â
Financial problems.Â
Logistical problems.Â
He had built an entire life fixing problems. But standing in that kitchen, looking at his wife, he couldnât find a solution. He didnât know what to do.
Annie watched him. Waited. Hoped for an explanation, understanding. Maybe for him to finally say the thing she had needed to hear for years. Instead Smoke said the worst possible thing.
âIâve been carrying a lot too.â
The second the words left his mouth, Annieâs face changed. Like a door quietly closing. Because she heard what he meant. Even if he hadnât meant it that way.Â
She nodded, slowly. âI know.â
Smoke took a step toward her. âAnnieââ
âNo.â She shook her head. The tears were falling now. Silent. Unstoppable.Â
âNo.â She looked tired.Â
Done.Â
The thought terrified him. Annie fought for things she loved. Always had. She argued. Pushed. Demanded. Stayed. This version of her wasnât fighting. This version looked like she had run out of strength.
âYou donât even know what Iâve been trying to tell you.â
Smoke opened his mouth. Nothing came out. Because the horrible truth was⊠he wasnât sure he did.
Annie looked at him for a long moment. Then nodded once. Mostly to herself. As though something had finally become clear. When she spoke, her voice was almost calm.Â
âI think you should leave for a while.â
The words didnât register immediately. Smoke stared at her. âWhat?â
âI think we need space.â
The room seemed to tilt slightly. Annie didnât threaten things. She didnât use ultimatums. She didnât play games. If she said something, she meant it.Â
âAnnie.â
âI canât do this anymore.â
Fear arrived then. Quiet, cold, and unfamiliar. Smoke felt it in his bones. They were no longer talking about a thermostat. Or a contractor. Or a missed keynote. They were talking about their marriage. And he had arrived at that conclusion far too late.
That night Annie packed a bag for him while he sat downstairs trying to understand how they had gotten there. When she carried it to the front door, neither of them spoke.Â
The silence felt enormous.Â
Smoke took the bag from her. Looked at her and waited. Part of him expected her to stop him. To say something. To change her mind. Instead Annie just stood there. Exhausted. Heartbroken. Certain. The sight hurt more than any argument ever could.Â
Smoke reached up, brushed a loose strand of hair behind her ear. Then kissed her forehead. The gesture was so familiar it almost broke them both. âGoodnight, Annie.â
Her eyes closed. Just for a second. When they opened again, they were full of tears. âGoodnight, Elijah.â
Smoke walked out the front door.Â
And for the first time since freshman year, neither one followed.
Almost
For the first several days after Elijah left, neither of them told the children.
There was always a reason to wait. E.J. was traveling with his team and Annie refused to tell him over the phone. Ethan had a test coming up. The twins had already cried when their daddy hadnât returned home Sunday night, but Annie had managed to explain his absence with a vague answer about their father needing time to think.
It wasnât entirely a lie. Elijah needed time to think. The problem was, thinking had never required him to leave his family before.
He stayed in one of the furnished apartments his company maintained downtown for visiting executives. It was expensive, quiet, and impersonal. The refrigerator contained bottled water, three miniature jars of mustard, and nothing else. The walls were painted a neutral gray. The furniture looked as though it had been selected by someone who believed human beings should never leave evidence that they had lived anywhere.
Smoke hated it.
The first night, he barely slept. He lay in the unfamiliar bed staring at the ceiling, listening to the mechanical hum of the air conditioning and waiting for sounds that never came. No footsteps in the hallway. No television playing too loudly downstairs. No child opening the bedroom door because they needed water, advice, money, or reassurance that the shadow beside their closet wasnât moving.
No Annie moving beneath the covers beside him.
He checked his phone more times than he could count. Nothing. He had expected anger. A message demanding to know when he planned to collect the rest of his clothes. Another argument. Something.
Annie sent him the twinsâ updated dance schedule. Smoke stared at the message until the screen dimmed.
Then he typed: Got it.
He deleted it.
Typed: Thank you.
Deleted that too.
Eventually, he responded with a thumbs-up.
Annie stared at the reaction when it appeared on her screen, then locked her phone and placed it facedown on the nightstand. Something about that tiny yellow hand made her want to reach through the phone and punch him. Instead, she turned off the lamp and lay on his side of the bed.
They told the children the following Friday.
Smoke arrived twenty minutes early and sat in his Mercedes G Wagon at the end of the driveway until Annie texted him that everyone was home. He had lived in that house for more than a decade. His name was on the deed. Most of the furniture had been chosen after months of arguing with Annie over fabrics, colors, and whether cream-colored chairs made sense in a house with four children.
Still, when he reached the front door, he knocked.
Annieâs chest tightened at the sound. She opened it and found him standing on the porch wearing dark jeans and a black sweater, one hand tucked into his pocket. His wedding ring caught the porch light.
Neither said a word to one another.
Then Annie broke the silence. âYou didnât have to knock,â Annie said.
Smoke looked past her into the house. âFelt like I did.â
The answer hurt more than she expected, so she stepped aside.
The children gathered in the living room. E.J. sat on the edge of an armchair, shoulders rigid, suspicion already written across his face. Ethan occupied one end of the couch, turning his phone over and over between his hands. The twins sat pressed together beneath a blanket, AnaĂ«lle holding Arielleâs fingers tightly in her lap.
Annie sat beside them. Smoke remained standing until Arielle looked up and asked, âWhy you all the way over there?â
He sat immediately.
They explained it carefully. There had been problems. Adult problems. Things they needed time to work through. Smoke would be staying somewhere else for a while, but he would still see them all the time. Their routines would change, but their family would not disappear.
The explanation sounded reasonable. The children hated it anyway. They said nothing for a while.
AnaĂ«lleâs bottom lip trembled first. âSo⊠Daddyâs not coming home tonight?â
Annie felt the question lodge somewhere beneath her ribs. âNot tonight, baby.â
AnaĂ«lle nodded once, then immediately buried her face against Annieâs shoulder, tears coming before she could stop them. Annie wrapped both arms around her automatically, kissing the top of her head while her own eyes burned.
Beside them, Arielle hadnât cried. She was watching Smoke. Really watching him. Like she was trying to solve a puzzle that refused to fit together.
Ethan finally broke the silence. âSo⊠how long is âfor a whileâ?â
Smoke looked at Annie before answering. âWe donât know.â
Ethan frowned. âYou mean you havenât decided?â
âNo.â
His fingers kept turning his phone over and over. âBut yâall always have a plan.â
Neither Annie nor Smoke answered. Thenâ
âAre yâall getting divorced?â E.J. asked.
Annie looked at Smoke. Smoke looked at her.
âWe donât know,â Annie answered.
E.J. stood so quickly the chair moved backwards. âHow do you not know?â
âE.J.ââ
âNah.â His eyes moved between them. âYâall been married our whole lives and now you donât know?â
Smoke leaned forward, forearms resting against his thighs. âSit down, son.â
âI donât wanna sit down.â
âI understand you angry.â
âYou donât understand nothinâ.â
âE.J.,â Annie warned.
Smoke lifted one hand before she could continue. âLet him be mad.â
His son stared at him, breathing hard. Smoke held his gaze. âYou can be mad at me. You can be mad at your mama. But this ainât because of you. It ainât because of your brother or your sisters either. Nothinâ any of yâall did caused this.â
âThen fix it.â
The room went painfully still. AnaĂ«lle began crying harder. Arielle reached across the blanket and took her sisterâs hand without looking away from her parents. Ethan lowered his head. For the first time in years, there wasnât an answer he could reason his way towards. Smokeâs face barely changed, but Annie saw the words strike him.
E.J. swallowed. His voice sounded younger when he spoke again. âYou fix everything else.â
Smoke looked down at his hands. For once, he had no answer.
The first few weeks became an exhausting lesson in logistics.
Smoke collected the children Friday afternoons and returned them Sunday evenings. During the week, he attended games, practices, recitals, parent meetings, and school functions whenever his schedule allowed. He still paid every bill connected to the house. He still called Ethan on Wednesdays to help with advanced mathematics and texted E.J. before every game. The twins FaceTimed him nearly every night, sometimes carrying the phone from room to room as though he were still walking through the house beside them.
From the outside, the arrangement looked almost civilized. Inside it, Annie and Smoke struggled over everything.Â
He arrived too early. She changed pickup times without asking him. He bought the twins new tablets after Annie had already told them no. She scheduled a weekend trip during one of his designated weekends. He accused her of controlling access to the children. She accused him of trying to overcompensate with gifts.
Most arguments began over logistics and ended somewhere far more personal.
âYou canât just show up whenever you feel like it.â
âThis is my house too.â
âYou donât live here anymore.â
âBecause you told me to leave.ââAnd you did.â
Smoke stared at her.
Annie wished she could pull the words back. Not because they werenât true, but because of the look that crossed his face when she said them.
Neither apologized.
There were softer moments too, which somehow made everything worse. The first time Smoke returned the children, he walked them inside without thinking. The twins ran upstairs to show Annie something they had bought. Ethan headed toward the kitchen. E.J. disappeared into the living room.
Smoke remained near the front door holding Arielleâs overnight bag. Annie reached for it. Their fingers touched. A familiar current passed between them, immediate and unwelcome.
âThank you,â she said.
Smoke nodded. âThey ate already.â
âOkay.â
âEthanâs got a project due Tuesday.â
âI know.â
âHe said he neededââ
âI know, Smoke.â
His mouth closed.
Annie regretted her tone instantly, but exhaustion prevented her from softening it.
Smoke handed her the bag. Then, without thinking, he leaned forward and kissed her forehead. The gesture lasted only a second. Muscle memory. Marriage memory.
Both of them froze.
Smoke stepped back first. âMy fault.â
Annieâs throat tightened. âItâs fine.â
It wasnât.
He left without saying goodnight.Â
But the biggest âalmostâ happened three months into the separation.
Smoke had come by Saturday morning to collect the children for a weekend at his brotherâs lake house. E.J. and Ethan were arguing upstairs over a missing charger. The twins were still packing despite Annie having told them repeatedly to be ready by ten.
Smoke stood in the kitchen drinking coffee from his old mug. Black ceramic. White lettering. WORLDâS OKAYEST DAD.
Arielle had bought it for him when she was seven.
âYou couldâve used a clean cup,â Annie said.
Smoke glanced down. âThis one was clean.â
âYou know what I mean.â
His eyes met hers over the rim. Annie looked away first. She crossed into the pantry to find snacks for the drive. The space was expansive, shelves lining both walls from floor to ceiling. She reached for a box on the highest shelf and heard Smoke enter behind her.
âI got it.â
âI can reach.â
âYou canât.â
âI absolutely can.â
Smoke stepped closer. His chest brushed her back as he reached over her head. His body fit against hers with a familiarity that made the last three months disappear. Annie went still. Smoke did too. For one suspended moment, they didnât move. Then his free hand found her waist. His palm settled against the curve of her hip the same way it had thousands of times before.
Annieâs eyes closed. âSmoke.â
He lowered the box onto the shelf beside her, but he didnât step away. His mouth brushed the side of her neck. A soft kiss. Barely there.
Annie exhaled shakily. Smoke kissed her again, this time below her ear, the spot where he knew she was sensitive. Her hand gripped the edge of the shelf. âWe canât,â she whispered.
âI know.â He kissed her there again.
Annie turned in his arms.The first kiss landed somewhere between an accident and a decision. Their mouths met softly, hesitantly, testing whether the connection they had spent months trying to ignore still existed.
It did.
The second kiss carried no hesitation. Smoke backed her against the shelves, one hand sliding into her hair while the other drew her closer. Annie gripped the front of his sweater, kissing him with every lonely night she had spent reaching across an empty bed. Every morning she had awakened before remembering he no longer lived there. Every conversation that had ended before either of them said what they actually meant.
The third kiss broke slowly. Neither of them moved. Smoke rested his forehead against hers, both of them breathing hard, his thumb brushing the curve of her cheek as though reminding himself she was real.
âWe shouldnât,â Annie whispered.
âI know.â
Neither stepped away. Smoke kissed her again. This time there was urgency.
Years of habit, longing, grief, and love collapsed into a single moment. Annieâs hands slid from his sweater to his shoulders, then around his neck, pulling him closer as though she could erase every mile that had separated them over the past months. Smoke answered with a low groan against her mouth, the sound vibrating through her chest and unraveling what little restraint either of them still possessed.
His hand slipped beneath the hem of her shirt, settling against the warmth of her waist, then higher, palm spanning bare skin. Annieâs fingers found the buckle of his belt and worked it open without thought, both of them moving with the instinctive familiarity of people who knew each otherâs bodies better than they knew how to live apart. He kissed along her jaw, then down the side of her throat, lingering there just long enough to make her eyes flutter closed. She pushed his sweater up, needing the heat of his skin under her hands. His fingers slid to the waistband of her leggings, already starting to ease them down as he pressed her more firmly against the shelves.
For one impossible moment, it felt as though nothing had happened. No arguments. No miscommunication. No separation. Only them.
âDaddy?â
They broke apart.
AnaĂ«lleâs voice came from the kitchen.
Smokeâs forehead dropped to Annieâs shoulder. His belt hung open between them. Annieâs shirt had ridden above her waist; one of her hands was still fisted in the fabric of his sweater. Neither seemed capable of moving.
âDaddy?â AnaĂ«lle called again. âWhere are you?â
Smoke closed his eyes. âPantry.â
âWhat are you doing?â
Annie pressed her lips together.
Smoke looked at the abandoned snack box. âGetting snacks.â
âOh.â A pause. âCan you get the spicy chips?â
âYeah.â
AnaĂ«lleâs footsteps retreated.Â
The quiet that followed felt entirely different. Annie lowered her shirt. Smoke fastened his belt with deliberate movements. Neither looked directly at the other.
âWe canât do this,â Annie said.
Smoke leaned against the opposite shelf. âWe ainât do nothinâ.â
She gave him a look. His mouth twitched, but the humor vanished quickly.
âThis is exactly what I mean.â Annie folded her arms tightly across herself. âWe keep acting like nothing has changed whenever itâs convenient.â
âDidnât feel convenient.â
âThatâs not the point.â
âThen what is?â
âThe point is that you canât come in here, touch me like that, and then go back to your apartment like it doesnât mean anything.â
Smokeâs expression hardened. âYou think it donât mean anything to me?â
âI donât know what anything means to you anymore.â
The words cut through the remaining heat.
Smoke straightened. âYou know exactly what you mean to me, Annie.â
âNo, Elijah. I know what I used to mean to you.â
His eyes narrowed. âThis some bullshit.â
âIs it?â
âHell yeah.â
âThen why are we here?â
Smoke opened his mouth, but Annie shook her head. âNo. Iâm not doing this in the pantry while our children are here.â She moved past him, then stopped at the doorway. âFrom now on, when you pick them up, wait in the foyer.â
Smoke stared at her. âYou fuckinâ serious?â
âYes.â
âThis still my home.â
Annieâs voice hardened. âThen you shouldâve fought harder to stay in it.â
His face changed. She hated herself for saying it.
Still, she walked away.
They began couples counseling the following month. Annie found the therapist. Dr. Beverly Harris, a Black woman in her early sixties with silver threaded through her locs and a way of remaining composed while two people dismantled each other across from her.
Smoke disliked her by the second appointment. He never said that directly, but he didnât need to. Annie recognized the closed posture, the crossed arms, the slight narrowing of his eyes whenever Dr. Harris asked him to consider something he did not want to consider.
What Annie didnât fully understand was that Smoke had begun walking into those sessions already braced. By then, he had spent months turning the marriage over in his head. The missed dinners. The late arrivals. Danielle. The nights he had disappeared into work after Adeline. Every conversation seemed to lead back to another thing Annie had needed from him that he had somehow failed to recognize until it was too late.
He knew he had made mistakes. That wasnât the part he resisted. What he didnât know how to explain was that he remembered trying too.
He remembered canceling meetings after Adeline. Sleeping beside Annie in the middle of the day because she couldnât get out of bed. Heating food. Holding her while she cried. Rearranging schedules. Hiring Danielle when Annie started forgetting things. Showing up late more times than he could forgive himself for, but still showing up.
None of it had been enough to stop them from ending up here. So by the fourth session, Smoke had begun hearing questions about Annieâs loneliness as questions about his failure. During that session, Annie described the loneliness she had felt after Adeline.
Smoke sat beside her, staring toward the window.
Dr. Harris waited until Annie finished. âElijah, what did you hear your wife say?â
Smoke shifted in his chair. âThat I wasnât there for her.â
Annie closed her eyes.
Dr. Harris remained patient. âIs that what she said?â
âItâs what she meant.â
âNo,â Annie said quietly. âIt isnât.â
Smoke looked at her. âYou said you were lonely.â
âI was.â
âWhile I was right there.â
âPhysically.â
His jaw flexed. There it was again. Not enough. He had been there, but not correctly. He had held her, but not the way she needed. He had worked to keep their life together, but apparently that had only carried him farther away from her. Smoke knew Annie wasnât saying those exact words. That didnât stop him from hearing them.
Dr. Harris leaned forward. âElijah, when Annie tells you she felt lonely, what happens inside you?â
âI hear her telling me I failed.â
Annie turned toward him. âIâm not saying you failed.â
âThatâs exactly what youâre sayinâ.â
âNo. Iâm saying I missed you.â
âI was workinâ.â
âI know.â
âI was takinâ care of our family.â
âI know that.â
âI was grievinâ too.â
âI know, Elijah.â
âDo you?â
The question filled the room. Annie stared at him. âDo you think I donât know that losing Adeline hurt you?â
âYou keep talkinâ like I just went back to work because I didnât care.â
âI never said that.â
âYou didnât have to.â
Dr. Harris looked at him for a moment. âI donât think you went back to work because you didnât care.â
Smokeâs eyes moved to her.
âI think work may have been one of the places you knew how to function when grief made you feel helpless.â
His expression changedâ Barely, but Annie saw it.
Dr. Harris continued. âThat doesnât make your grief less real. And it doesnât make Annieâs loneliness less real either. Both can be true.â
Smoke looked away again. That was the part he struggled with. Every time somebody said both could be true, it somehow still felt like the conversation ended with what he had done wrong.
Dr. Harris let the quiet sit for a moment before speaking again. âElijah, can you stay with what Annie is saying without deciding what it says about you?â
Smoke gave a short laugh. âSee? Thatâs what Iâm talkinâ about.â
âHelp me understand.â
âEvery session, it feels like we spend an hour talkinâ about what I didnât do. What I missed. What she needed that I didnât give her.â
Dr. Harris nodded. âAnd you want there to be room for what you were carrying too.â
âYeah.â
âThere should be.â
That answer made him look at her.
âBut making room for your experience doesnât require us to erase Annieâs.â
Smokeâs mouth tightened. To him, that was exactly what kept happening in reverse.
Annie leaned forward. âBecause you wonât talk about anything else.â
Smoke looked at her. âWhat you want me to say?â
âThe truth.â
âI am tellinâ the truth.â
âYouâre defending yourself.â
Smoke looked back at Dr. Harris. âAnd thatâs exactly what Iâm sayinâ. Soon as I try to explain myself, it turns into me makinâ excuses.â
Dr. Harris nodded once. âSo when you try to explain your experience, you donât feel heard.â
âNo.â
âAnd Annie, when he explains his experienceâŠâ
Annieâs laugh held no humor. âIt feels like he leaves no room for mine.â
Smoke felt something in him close. There it was. Even after Dr. Harris had said there should be room for him, they had somehow arrived back at what he was doing wrong.
He pushed back from the couch. âIâm done.â
Annieâs stomach dropped. âElijahâŠâ
He shook his head. âI canât keep doinâ this.â
âYouâre leaving?â
âThis ainât counselinâ. This is two people tellinâ me why everything I did wasnât enough.â
Annie stared at him. âYouâre proving my point.â
His hand paused on the doorknob. For one second, she thought he might sit back down. He didnât. Smoke walked out. They attended one more session. Then he stopped going.
Annie continued alone for several months. She learned words for things she had felt but never understood. Emotional abandonment. Pursuer-distancer dynamics. Unresolved grief. Protective withdrawal. She learned that two people could love each other deeply and still create patterns that wounded them both.Â
Knowing the names though didnât teach her how to save them.
Smoke didnât date. Women expressed interest. Some subtly. Others with enough confidence to make their intentions unmistakable. He ignored all of them. His wedding ring remained on his finger. Annieâs photograph remained in his wallet. Whenever someone referred to her as his estranged wife, something inside him resisted the word.
Estranged sounded temporary. He preferred temporary.
Annie considered dating once. A physician she had met during a leadership summit asked her to dinner. He was handsome, thoughtful, divorced, and appropriately respectful when she explained that her marriage had not legally ended.
âDinner doesnât have to mean anything,â he told her.
That was the problem. Annie did not know how to offer someone something meaningless. Not when so much of her still belonged to Elijah. She declined. Smoke never knew anyone had asked.
Nearly a year after he left the house, Annie filed for divorce. The papers arrived at his office on a Monday morning. Smoke opened the envelope alone. He read every page twice, then placed the documents inside the bottom drawer of his desk.
He refused to sign them.
Annie waited two weeks before calling. âDid you get the papers?â
âYeah.â
âHave you reviewed them?â
âYeah.â
âAnd?â
âIâm ainât signinâ shit.â
She closed her eyes. âElijah.â
âI said Iâm not signinâ a muthafuckin thing.â
âYou canât refuse forever.â
âI can refuse today.â
âThis isnât a game.â
âYou think I think this shit a game?â
âI think youâre dragging it out.â
âIâm buyinâ us time.â
âWeâve had time.â
âNot enough.â
âFor what?â
Smoke stared through the windows of his office at the city below. âTo figure this out.â
Annieâs laugh held no humor. âYou donât want to figure it out. You want me to stop asking.â
âThat ainât true.â
âThen go back to counseling.â
His silence answered her. Annie ended the call.
Weeks became months. New copies of the papers arrived. Smoke ignored them. Her attorney contacted his attorney. Meetings were scheduled and postponed. Negotiations began, stalled, then began again. Every conversation between Annie and Smoke circled the same exhausted ground.
Sign the papers.
No.
Why?
Because I donât know how to stop being your husband.
He said it only onceâLate one night over the phone, his voice so low she nearly convinced herself she had imagined it. Annie sat in the dark afterward, holding the phone against her chest. She didnât know how to stop being his wife either. But she had learned that loving Elijah was not the same as being able to live with him.
Eventually, patience gave way to anger. Anger gave way to fury. And fury was exactly what carried Annie through the glass doors of Moore Capital on a Wednesday afternoon, an unsigned divorce agreement clutched in her hand.
By the time she reached Elijahâs office, every polite request she had made over the past year had hardened into something sharper. His assistant attempted to stop her. Annie walked past without slowing down.
What followed was loud, ugly, and long overdue. Accusations. Deflections. Fifteen-plus years of love compressed into twenty minutes of anger. Annie slammed the envelope onto his desk and demanded that he sign it. Smoke refused. She accused him of controlling her. He accused her of trying to erase their marriage because fixing it required more patience than she had left.
Neither meant everything they said. Both meant enough of it. When Annie finally turned toward the door, Smoke moved.
His hand closed around her wrist.
Come Home
âAnnie.â
The way he said her nameâlow and rough, stripped of the controlled indifference he had worn throughout the argument, sent a fresh pulse of heat straight through her.
She had barely taken a step before his hand closed gently around her wrist. The movement stopped her in place. Then she felt him behind her.
His chest hovered just shy of her back, close enough that she could feel the warmth radiating from him, close enough that one shallow breath backward would erase the last inch between them. His thumb traced slow circles against the delicate skin of her wrist, each pass feeling like a promise and a plea all at once.
Her pulse hammered. She swallowed hard, fighting the treacherous pull of his body and every memory it carried. God, she knew exactly what it would feel like if she leaned back even the slightest bit. How easily his arms would find their way around her. How naturally sheâd fit there.
âLet me go, Elijah.â
He didnât move. His dark eyes searched hers, reluctance and raw hunger carved into every line of his face. For one agonizing second, she thought he might refuse. Then his fingers loosened. Slowly. Deliberately. As though surrendering even that small claim on her cost him something he wasnât sure he could afford.
Annie stepped back on unsteady legs. She turned toward the door, every instinct screaming at her to keep walking. This was why sheâd insisted he stay in the foyer. Why sheâd stopped letting him wander through the house. Why sheâd filed for divorce instead of continuing to live somewhere between wife and stranger. Because every time he touched her⊠She forgot why they were breaking up.
Her fingers closed around the brass handle.
Open the door. Leave. Go home.
She still could. She could drive back to the house, crawl into the bed theyâd once shared, and spend another night pretending she no longer belonged to the man standing behind her. Her hand tightened around the handle. She couldnât remember the last time Elijah had looked at her the way he had just now.
Behind her, Smoke stayed exactly where he was, jaw locked, watching her put distance between them.
This time, he let her go.
When the soft click of her heels continued across the floor, he finally turned away. Defeated. Pissed. Hard as fuck and already aching with the loss of her warmth. He dragged a hand over his mouth, cursing beneath his breath as he walked back toward his desk. The unsigned divorce papers lay exactly where sheâd left them. For a long moment, he simply stared at them.
Maybe this was it. Maybe this was finally the day he signed them. He reached for the envelope.Â
The quiet click of the lock froze him mid-reach.
Smoke turned. Annie still stood with her back against the door, one hand resting on the deadbolt. She hadnât left. She was still facing the door.
Neither spoke.
The silence stretched until it became almost unbearable. Then Annie drew one shaky breath.
âTouch me.â
Smoke was on her in two strides. His broad chest pressed flush against her back, pinning her gently against the door. One large hand came around her waist while the other planted against the wood beside her head, boxing her in without forcing her to turn. She gasped as the unmistakable hardness of him pressed against her through their clothes, the weight of him making every nerve in her body spark to life.
His breath ghosted hot and ragged across the side of her neck. He didnât speak right away. Instead he buried his face in her hair and inhaled like a man whoâd been holding his breath for a year. The low, broken sound that left him made her knees weak.
âFuck⊠you wearinâ it.â His voice was pure gravel. âBlack Opium. My favorite. The one that always made me weak for you.â He inhaled her. âFuck, manââ he groaned. âA whole goddamn year and you still smell like mine. You still fit against me like nothinâ ever changed.â His jaw tightened. âMy body never will forget you.â
Annieâs pulse stuttered. She hadnât meant to wear it. Sheâd told herself it was just the bottle still sitting on the counter, muscle memory more than intention. But the way he breathed her in made that lie feel paper-thin.
âElijahâŠâ It was supposed to be a command to stop. It came out breathy and weak, barely a whisper.
He stilled, but he didnât pull away. Instead he pressed closer. The low, guttural groan that vibrated from his chest made her knees weak. âBaby. You still smell like home. Like my wife. Like the only woman whoâs ever driven me this fuckinâ crazy.â
He paused.
âI was gonna sign them papers. But then you walked back in here smelling like this and Iâm right back where I started.â
His hand slid lower on her waist, thumb stroking the sensitive skin just above her hip bone before venturing higher, cupping the underside of her breast through her blouse. He squeezed gently, then harder, thumb brushing over her already-hard nipple until she whimpered. Annieâs head fell back against his shoulder despite herself. He was everywhereâhis heat, his scent, the rigid length of him pressing insistently against her.
Smokeâs other hand trailed down her thigh, slipping under the hem of her skirt. His fingers teased the edge of her panties, tracing the lace but never quite giving her what she needed. âBeen wet for me since you stormed in here, havenât you?â he whispered hotly against her ear, nipping the lobe hard enough to sting. âHas anyone been inside you since I left? Or did you keep it locked up for me?â
She rocked back against him, desperate for friction. âTouch me. Please.â
He chuckled darkly, the sound sending shivers down her spine. Finally, his fingers pushed her panties aside and dragged slowly through her folds. The first contact made her breath hitchâslick heat coating his skin, her clit already swollen and hypersensitive under the lightest pressure. He circled it once, twice, torturously slow, then dipped lower to tease her entrance without entering.
Annieâs hips jerked. Inside, she could feel herself clenching around nothing, that deep, empty ache sharpening with every deliberate pass of his fingers.
He pushed one finger inside her, then two, curling them deep while his thumb continued working her clit in firm, steady circles. The stretch was immediate and intimate; her walls fluttered around him, hot and tight after so long. He pumped slowly at first, scissoring, searching until he found the spot that made her thighs tremble and a broken sound catch in her throat.
âThatâs it, baby. Feel how you open for me.â He kept the pace measured, dragging the pads of his fingers along that sensitive ridge inside her on every stroke, never quite giving her the speed she needed. âI want you feeninâ for it. Want you so close you forget why you ever walked away.â
She was close alreadyâembarrassingly soâthe pressure coiling low and tight, her inner muscles starting to flutter in warning. He felt it and slowed even further, almost withdrawing, leaving her clenching and empty for a beat before sliding back in. The denial made the next thrust feel sharper; pleasure spiked and then plateaued, leaving her trembling on the edge.
âPleaseââ
He added a third finger, stretching her wider. The fullness made her gasp. His breath was hot on her neck as he whispered, âLook at you. Almost gone already. No one else could make you shake like this. You almost left me. You was gonna walk away from this. From us. But your body still knows where home is.â
He brought her right to the brink againâfingers curling hard, thumb relentlessâthen stopped completely, holding her open and pulsing while she shook. The absence was almost painful; her walls clenched around the emptiness, the throb in her clit sharp enough to make her whimper.
âNot yet. I donât want you to come yet.â
âPleaseâSmoke, please, I needââ
He stopped cold.
The fingers inside her stilled, then slowly withdrew, leaving her empty and aching. Annie turned, flushed and frustrated, the sharp sting of denial hitting hard only to freeze at the sight in front of her.
Smoke brought his glistening fingers to his mouth and licked them clean, slow and deliberate, eyes locked on hers the entire time. The wet sound of it, the way his tongue dragged over his own skin to taste her, left her hypnotized. Heat pulsed low in her belly all over again.
Then his voice cut through the haze, low and dangerous.
âWhat did you call me?â
Annieâs chin lifted, a spark of defiance cutting through the need. âSmoke.â
He stepped in closer, crowding her against the door, the evidence of how badly he still wanted her pressed thick and hard against her hip. âThatâs not what you call me.â
The air between them went tight. She held his stare for a long second, then let the name fall from her lips the way she used to in the private corners of their lifeâsoft, intimate, only for him.
âElijah-Smoke.â
Something dark and hungry flared in his eyes. He hadnât heard that name in over a year. The sound of it hit him like a physical thing; she saw the exact moment it landed.
Before he could recover, Annie wrapped her fingers around his tie and tugged, stepping forward into the room and forcing him to move with her. She walked backward the rest of the way, never breaking eye contact, leading him by the tie like a leash. Smoke followed like a man in a trance. When the backs of his knees hit the couch cushions she gave him a firm push, and he sat hard.
She caught his wristâthe same hand that had been inside her, still faintly shinyâand brought it to her mouth. Slowly, she licked his fingers clean one at a time. The taste of herself mixed with his skin. A soft, pleased hum left her throat.
Smokeâs pupils blew wide. He watched her like he was remembering every nasty thing they used to do in the dark. A rough sound scraped out of his throat.
âGot-damn, AnnieâŠâ
He reached up, threaded his fingers into the back of her hair, and dragged her down into a kiss that was all tongue and teeth and a year of missing her. It was sloppy, desperate. While their mouths stayed locked they stripped each other with impatient handsâher blouse shoved off her shoulders, his shirt ripped open and discarded, her bra unhooked and tossed aside. Her skirt and panties came off in one drop.
He broke the kiss only long enough to latch onto her breast, sucking hard, tongue circling her nipple. Annieâs head fell back, a low moan spilling out of her as she held his head against her and arched into it.
âFuck⊠yesââ
Annie pushed him back against the cushions and dropped to her knees between his spread thighs. She looked up at him through her lashes, licked a slow stripe up the underside of his thick, veiny shaft, and took him deep with a wet, hungry sound.
Smokeâs head fell back against the couch. A broken groan tore out of him. His eyes rolled, hands fisting in the cushions, feet flexing against the floor as she worked himâhollowing her cheeks, swirling her tongue, taking him so deep she gagged softly and kept going. Spit slicked down his length. She stroked what she couldnât swallow, greedy and relentless.
âAnnieâfuckâbaby, waitââ His voice was wrecked. One big hand found her hair, not pulling her off so much as trying to slow her down. âGonna comeâyo mouthâfuck.â
She pulled off just long enough to speak, voice rough and shiny with spit.
âCome here then. I want it.â
She spit on him, spread it with her fist, and sucked him even harder, chasing every reaction. When he finally broke it was with a guttural, almost pained sound, hips jerking as he spilled hot across her tongue and throat. Annie moaned around him as she swallowed and kept sucking, gentle now, milking every last pulse until he was twitching and oversensitive. Only then did she pull off, wipe the corner of her mouth with her thumb, and look up at him with quiet, satisfied heat.
Smoke stared at her like heâd been hit by a truck. His chest heaved.
âWomanâŠâ
Annie started to rise, like she might actually walk away and leave him sitting there wrecked. Before she could take a full step he caught her wrist and hauled her down onto his lapâfacing him. One arm banded around her waist; the other turned her face so he could kiss her againâslower this time, but no less hungry.
He didnât reach between her legs right away. Instead he gripped her hips and lifted her higher, pulling her up his body until she was kneeling over his face. Her knees sank into the couch cushions on either side of his head. Annie caught the back of the couch for balance, looking down at him in surprise.
Smokeâs eyes were black with hunger. He spread her pussy lips open with his thumbs and dragged his tongue through her in one long, greedy stroke. A low, starving sound tore out of him.
âFuckâstill the sweetest thing Iâve ever tasted.â
He sealed his mouth over her and ate her like a man whoâd been starving. Broad, flat strokes, then the pointed tip of his tongue flicking hard and fast over her clit. He sucked it between his lips, groaned against her, and slid two fingers inside her while he worked, curling them exactly the way she needed. Annieâs head fell back, a broken moan tearing out of her.
âElijah-Smokeâoh my godââ
He didnât let up. He licked and sucked and fucked her with his tongue until her thighs were shaking on either side of his head and she was grinding down onto his face without shame. When she came it was sharp and sudden, crying out as she pulsed against his mouth. He kept her there through it, drinking every tremor, only easing up when she tugged at his head with trembling fingers.
Then he pulled her back down his body and positioned her over his length. Annie sank onto him in one long, aching slide, both of them groaning at the stretch after so long.
The fullness was immediate and overwhelmingâevery inch pressing deep, her walls still fluttering from the orgasm. Heat bloomed low in her belly.
âElijah-Smokeââ The name left her in a broken moan. âFuck⊠youâre so deepâŠâ
She rode him slow, rolling her hips, feeling every ridge and pulse of him, then harder, using his shoulders for leverage. Soft, open sounds kept spilling out of her with every drop of her hips.
âMissed this⊠missed the way you fill meââ
Smoke let her set the pace for a few moments before he growled, gripped her hips hard enough to bruise, and thrust up to meet her. One hand slid up her body and settled lightly around her throatânot squeezing, just holding, thumb resting over her pulse. The possessive pressure made her clench around him.
âYessssâlike that, donât stopââ
He kept the hand at her throat as he fucked up into her, rough and deep, the wet sound of their bodies filling the office. The dual sensationâthick dick dragging over every sensitive place inside her and the steady, claiming weight of his palmâpushed her higher fast. Her walls began to flutter and tighten.
Annie came with a broken cry of his name, clenching hard around him, pulse after pulse rippling through her. He wasnât finished. He eased her off just long enough to lay her on her back across the couch, hooked one of her legs and pushed it highânearly to her shoulder. She was flexible enough to take it, and she pulled it back even farther herself, hand behind her knee, other hand pulling him closer.
The new angle made him sink impossibly deep. Smoke cursed and started fucking her in earnestâhard, precise strokes that dragged over every sensitive place inside her. Each thrust pressed against that swollen spot, sending sparks up her spine; the stretch and friction built again almost immediately, her body already primed and oversensitive.
âRight thereâfuckâshitâright thereââ Annieâs voice cracked. They kissed through it, messy and open-mouthed, until the pleasure coiled too tight. She came again with the private name on her lips, loud and wreckedââElijah-Smokeââthe rhythmic squeeze of her body pulling him over right after. He buried himself to the hilt and spilled inside her with a low, shattered groan, forehead pressed to hers, body trembling through every pulse.
Afterward, they stayed tangled together on the couch, sweat-damp and breathing hard.
Smoke adjusted them carefully until Annie was half draped across his chest, her cheek tucked beneath his chin as though sheâd always belonged there. One arm circled her waist while the other moved slowly up and down her back, his fingertips tracing lazy paths along her spine.
Neither of them spoke for a while.
The room was quiet except for the sound of their breathing gradually finding the same rhythm again.
Annie looked down at the bruises already beginning to bloom beneath his fingertips along her hips. She caught sight of his teeth marks reflected faintly in the dark television screen across the room and felt a small, weary laugh threaten her throat.
For the first time in months, neither of them felt far away.
Smoke broke the silence first. âIâve been thinkinâ about that night.â
Annie didnât ask which one. She knew. âThe thermostat?â she asked softly.
He nodded against her hair. âIâve replayed that conversation every fuckinâ day.â
She listened without interrupting.
âI kept hearinâ all the things you saidâŠâ His voice caught. ââŠbut I was so busy tryinâ to prove I wasnât the man you thought I wasâŠâ He swallowed hard. âI never stopped long enough to hear what you were actually askinâ me.â
Annie closed her eyes. âI wasnât askinâ you to defend yourself.â
âI know.â
âI wasnât sayinâ you didnât love me.â
âI know.â
She tilted her head just enough to look at him.
âI needed you to miss me while I was still standing beside you.â
Smokeâs eyes closed. âI do now.â The words came out barely above a whisper. âI know thatâs too late.â He shook his head slowly. âBut I do.â
Annie studied him for a long moment. Since all of this had begun, she wasnât looking at a man trying to win an argument. She was looking at her husband. Really looking at him. âI know,â she whispered.
His fingers tightened almost imperceptibly against her back. His voice was quiet when he spoke again, rough around the edges. âCan I come home?â
Annieâs fingers curled against his chest. For a moment, she didnât answer. Smokeâs hand stopped moving along her back. She could feel the change in him immediately. The way his body seemed to brace beneath hers, preparing for an answer he didnât want but had finally learned he couldnât control.
Annie lifted her head. âElijah.â
His eyes met hers.
âIf you come home, I need you to understand something.â
He waited.
âI donât want us to go back.â
Something flickered across his face.
Annie touched his cheek. âI loved what we were. Lord knows I did. But I donât want to go back to pretending everythingâs okay because we had a good night. Or because we made love. Or because we miss each other.â
Smoke covered her hand with his.
âI need us to be different.â
His thumb moved slowly across her knuckles. âDifferent how?â
âI need you to talk to me before you disappear into yourself. I need you to hear me without deciding Iâm telling you youâre a bad husband.â Her voice softened. âAnd I need to stop waiting until Iâm so hurt that all I know how to do is push.â
Smoke looked at her for a long moment. âI can do that.â
âNo.â Annie shook her head gently. âYou can try.â
His expression changed, because there it was. The thing neither of them had allowed themselves for years. Not a promise that they would never hurt each other again.
Just the willingness to keep trying.
Smoke nodded. âI can try.â
Annieâs eyes burned. âAnd counseling.â
His mouth tightened instantly.
Despite everything, she almost laughed. âElijah-Smoke.â
âDamn.â
âCounseling.â
He looked toward the ceiling as though appealing to God personally.
Annie waited.
Finally, he looked back at her. âAight.â
âWith Dr. Harris.â
âNow you pushinâ it.â
âElijah.â
âI said aight.â
A laugh escaped her before she could stop it. Small. Wet. Tired.
Smoke stared at her. And there it was.
That laugh. The one he hadnât realized how desperately heâd missed until he heard it again. His hand came up and cradled the side of her face.
âCan I come home, Annie?â
This time, she understood what he was asking. Not whether he could sleep in their bed again. Not whether he could put his clothes back in the closet or drink coffee from that ridiculous WORLDâS OKAYEST DAD mug every morning.
He was asking whether there was still a place for him beside her. Whether fifteen years of loving each other badly in some places and beautifully in so many others had left them anything worth saving. Whether she still wanted him.
Annie leaned into his palm. âI still want us.â
Smokeâs eyes closed.
âAnd Iâm choosing you,â she whispered. âAgain.â
His forehead came down against hers. âAgain,â he repeated.
Annie kissed him softly. No desperation or anger. No year of loneliness trying to consume itself in a single afternoon. Just a kiss between two people who had finally stopped pretending love alone would save them.
They would have to tell the children. They would have to return to counseling. There would be hard conversations. New boundaries. Old wounds that didnât disappear simply because Elijah came home.
The divorce papers would still be sitting on his desk when they finally got up.But they would remain unsigned. Because Annie was still his wife. Elijah was still her husband. And neither of them was finished choosing the other yet.
For the first time in a year, coming home wasnât about returning to the life they had before. It was about building one they could stay in.
Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 7 Part 8
Summary:
Annie is a Queen.
A good one at that. But theres one issue...
She remains unmarried. With a list of betrothals broken off due to her being a "difficult" woman to deal with by past suitors, her council, desperate to find her a husband hatch a plan to host a tournament for men across the land to fight for her hand in marriage. Two Mercenary twin brother's, down on their luck, see it as their moment to strike big. The biggest they've ever went to bat for.
Content: enemies to lovers, marriage of convenience, violence, peer pressure, manipulation, misogyny, sexual tension, slow burn, political intrigue
Cw: mentions of child abuse, manipulation, explicit language, cheating.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Warmth.
A kind that surrounds itself in an embrace as if in the womb once again, and a comfort that comes with the familiar. The knowing that you know instinctively.
Annie melted into it as if her body was liquid, her eyes shifting aimlessly under her eyelids as wakefulness took its time making its way to the surface.
She cracked one eye open. Faint rays of a setting sun washed her room in orange, purples, and reds. It didnt take long for her to realize that she wasnt resting across a pillow, but a person.
Elijah.
His faint cologne, natural musk, and that ever present lingering scent of tobacco filtered through her nose before her mind caught up. Her head gently shifted with the slow upward and downward movement of his chest as hear ears started to register his strong, steady heartbeat underneath his sturdy chest.
She looked up towards his face. He was already awake.
Awake, and looking at her. His expression softer and more open then she could ever recall seeing before.
Annie shifted her body, lifting her head from the warmth of his chest, his strong arms shifted with her movement, sliding down her sides limply. She spoke, voice raspy and riddled with sleep, "How long you been up?"
"Been a minute." He spoke quietly.
Quiet in a way that felt as if he spoke any louder it would shatter the little delicate bubble they had right now in this moment.
"You been watchin' me this whole time?" Her eyes squinted in faux suspicion.
Elijah cocked his head to the side, "An' if I did? Is that a problem?" He brought one of his hands to rest underneath his chin, looking at her expectantly.
A coy smile graced her lips, Annie cocked her head to the side, mirroring Elijah. "I dont know yet..." she looked deep into his brown eyes searchingly.
"Nothin' enter your mind to wake me up? Looks like most of the day done left already." She took note of the sun that way on its way out, as daylight quietly made its exit to bring forth the approaching nightfall.
Elijah snorted, "You act like this place gon' grow legs and leave if you aint on alert 24/7." His arms circled around her once again, pulling her to him.
"Elijah-" she started fidgeting in his embrace, trying to get up from the bed.
"You think I wouldnt wake you if somethin' was on fire? Aint shit happen 'round here while you was restin' your eyes." He paused, looking her up and down her voluptuous body, a toned down but hard to ignore heat behind his eyes. "By all means, looked like you needed the rest."
Annie felt her cheeks warm at the implication. Memories of what happened between them not too long ago came rushing back all at once. She looked to the side slightly flustered. Not enough for her to dissappear and hide from him. From the looks of things it was impossible for her to do that with him now... especially now.
"Stop lookin' at me like that."
"Like what?"
"Like you wanna eat me up."
"Well I already did, an' I'll do it again." He stated matter of factly.
She shook her head, "You somethin' else."
"I know thats right. Better not be nobody else like me 'round here." He gruffed, deadly serious.
Annie stared at him in quiet disbelief, "Man if you dont hush up with all that." She grabbed one of her silk covered pillows and swatted at his head, smacking him dead in his face. He didnt have time to lift his arms to shield himself.
"You'd think that audacity of yours would cool down some but here you are just funkin' up the place. I should go back to callin' you Smog." She teased.
"Anisa, you bet' not call me that ugly ass name again." He managed to grab the pillow she was currently assaulting him with. And there it was.
Those elusive dimples of his made their rare apearance. Not a smirk, but a full blown smile this time as he was wrestling the pillow from her hands.
"How you gon' let me get a hit on you? Aint you s'pposed to be a notorious mercenary?" She chuckled.
"It dont count. I let you."
"No you didnt."
She felt a slight rumbled in his chest, a low chuckle emerging from the depths of his diaphragm. "You right..." His voice trailed off, the light atmosphere they both hailed died down, replaced with an undpoken heaviness that quietly bloomed between them. Elijah's raspy voice bled through the heavy atmosphere.
"How you feelin'?..."
Annie drifted her eyes to the side, looking towards the balcony as if it was the most interesting thing on earth.
She felt one of Elijah's hands gently grasp her chin, turning her head to face his own. "C'mon now, aint no point in hiding. I done seen damn near everything by now, I want them pretty eyes on me."
"Ugh...you so annoyin'." She rolled her eyes, though there was no heat behind her words.
"I dont know... Its like Im feelin' everything all at once. My emotions is like a tangled ball of yarn, I dont really know which one I wanna pick out an' start untanglin'..." She spoke earnestly.
"Mmm..." he was quiet for a moment "Mary?..."
Her eyes became heavy with grief. Not the kind from the death of a loved one, but a loss of a different kind. The death of a relationship she thought she had, maybe there never was one to begin with...
Elijah watched her closely, any minute details that ran across her expression to gage where she was mentally. She was a woman that kept things so close to her chest... Almost to her own detriment.
Until he saw her eyes start to shimmer with Un-shed tears. Her lips pursed and she looked off to the side again. Still not quiet comfortable with the amount of vulnerability she was displaying, but when it came to Smoke... Elijah... She couldnt find it in herself to put a cap on what she was feeling.
"I... Im not gon lie Elijah, Im hurt... Real hurt by what she did- has done." She trailed off, deep in thought as she was searching for words she wasnt sure she had in her at this very moment. "I dont even know what to think. All I know is she cant stay, but- I need sometime to collect myself 'fore I make any moves."
He hummed in understanding, firming his grip on her plush body as she tucked her head into the crook of his neck. "Its ok. You dont have to know what to do right now." The warmth of his body, and the rumble of his voice was a grounding comfort against the whirlwind trying to tear through her mind.
She shifted again, lifting her head out the crook of his neck and looked him in his eyes, the setting sun shining its pinks, purples, and oranges against his bronze skin, and reflecting off his deep brown eyes. She saw a newfound softness in them. Maybe it was always there and she simply never saw it, but it made her feel warm and soft on the inside.
Her blatant staring must've got to him because he started to fidget slightly, unsure of what her eyes saw when they looked at him. What was it that was making her eye him so intensely, whatever it was, he hoped she found whatever it is that she seemed to be looking for. And it seemed that he didnt have to wait long.
She caressed the side of his face gently before grasping his chin. Her thumb absently toyed with the coarse hairs of his goatee, before she pulled him in and gently brushed her lips against his. He didnt push, just savored. Following her tempo until she released his lips and found her home back in the crook of his neck, wrapping her arms across his torso as if she was about to crawl underneath his skin. One of his arms pulled her in tight, leaving no space between them.
Anisa lets out a deep seated sigh, relaxing into the embrace before she spoke again, voice hesitant, but heavy with an increasing drowsiness, "Stay with me?... For the night, to sleep- I mean. I could... I could really use the company... Right now."
Her question was stilted and akward. Unused to voicing her needs. Especially her emotional ones.
Elijah shifts suddenly, making way to get up from his laying position, making Annie have to adjust, removing her body from his side. Confusion written all over her face.
"Hold on." He rasps quietly before getting up from her bed and leaving her chambers without another word. The Weight of silence following the click of her chamber door closing behind him was heavy.
Annie blinked, any sleepiness she previously felt dissappeared. Only confusion at his sudden exit.
She couldnt help the niggling feeling of embarrassment peak through. Insecurity reared its ugly head as she was going back and forth with herself.
Maybe she shouldnt have asked him to stay with her.
Was it a step too far? That was a dumb question. How would asking to stay the night be too far compared to what they did.
Why the hell would he say hold on, just to dissappear?
Annie straightened her back and got up from her bed to get dressed for bed on her own. It was a good thing she asked to be left alone for the rest of the day. If anyone were to stumble on to them at any point, she wouldnt know what to do with herself... unless...
She couldnt help the thought that came to her. A part of her, a deeply indignant, petty, part of her couldnt help the thought of Mary being the one to come across them with Smoke's head between her thighs while he made her sing like a canary.
Shit, a part of her wished she did.
Annie quickly shook that thought away, she didnt want to give more thought to that woman than she needed. What she needed now was rest. With or without Elijah.
She went about undressing in a robotic fashion, trying to move as if Smoke leaving her in the midst of her seeking comfort didnt bother her as much as it did.
She made her way back to her bed, sliding under the sheets in a stilted manner. The soft glide of the silk covered mattress did nothing to settle her jumbled mind that, quiet honestly, Elijah made worse.
As soon as she laid her head on one of her fluffy. Cloud-like pillows, she heard a knock at her door. Whoever was behind it, didnt wait for her to answer.
Annie spun around quickly from her phone position, ready to give whoever barged in a piece of her mind before she paused.
It was Elijah in his night clothes with a thin extra blanket tucked inbetween his arm, no doubt from his own chambers.
The sound of feet padding across the room was the only noise that filled the space, as Annie remained quiet as she watched him cross the threshold of her room.
As soon as he reached the foot of her bed, he paused. "Whatchu makin' that face for? I said I was comin' back."
Annie remained quiet for a beat before she scoffed, "I need to know... Since when did "hold on" translate to "Im comin' back"?" She gave him a blank unimpressed stare.
"Aint a direct translation but it mean all the same- now c'mon." He motions for her to move to the side, which she does but not without atleast a little but of attitude, huffing and puffing as she adjusted, making room for him lay down next to her.
Just as he puts one of his knees onto the soft cushion, Annie stops him. "Whatchu got that tissue paper you call a blanket in your hand for?" Lifting a quizzically brow at the aforementioned object nestled in his arm.
"Oh-uh, well... I aint wanna make you feel uncomfortable. Figured Id bring myself a blanket you know an' sleep on top of the sheets.
"Elijah..." she deadpanned.
"Mhm?"
"You talkin' bout bein' comfortable after I had my legs wrapped around you like you was one of my necklaces? I asked you to stay the night 'Lijah." Her face was a strange mix of mirth and disbelief at her husband's antics.
"I-" Whatever rebuttal Smoke had dies in his throat. Yeah it was a little backwards, but he still wanted to be sure she was comfortable.
He wordlessly climbed in. His strong arms fully encompassing her from behind as he settled in. Annie relaxed into his hold, completely melting into his warm embrace.
And as if it were a spell, her eyes grew heavy, and before she knew it, she was out like a light.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
A stream of sunlight slipped through a gap of Anisa's bedroom chamber window's, beaming directly into Smokes closed eyes. His face scrunched as he stirred, squinting against the light. He lifted a heavy arm to block the rays.
He couldnt recall the last time he slept long enough to meet the sun as sun as he woke.
He heard the birds singing their morning songs outside, then the faint bustling of the manor waking up. Servants quietly padding down hallways and tending to their chores. Then lastly, the faint breathing of Annie, her back facing him, but completely molded to his body. There wasnt even space for air to sneak through between them.
Despite the innocent nature of resting together he couldnt help but be brought back to yesterday. She opened up so beautifully to him, in more ways than one.
He half expected her to kick his ass out when he went about making demands to her. But... As stubborn as she could be she damn sure could listen when she wanted, and listen well...
The way she unabashedly played with herself in front of his eyes. As if she had something to prove. As if she wanted to get a point across despite him being the one dealing out directions.
Fuck...
He moved slightly, angling his hips away from Anisa's backside that was currently brushing against his front. He couldnt help his body reacting to the memory, and just the feel of her. Relentlessly reminding him of the pleasure he never took for himself in the midst of taking care of hers.
The rustling he made must have disturbed her sleep as he heard her let out a long exhale. He watched her back as her breath lightened with each exhale, letting him know she was on her way to waking up.
He listened quietly, waiting for her to become fully conscious. Until he heard a quiet groan come from her followed by a hefty yawn.
There was a pregnant pause.
Until she turned around to see that Elijah was still there with her. With the softest that he's ever seen her eyes- the way she completely held her body in all honesty.
He'd seen her in her night dresses before, but their was always a barrier, a wall between them made of their own egos, stress and unfamiliarity with each other. Here, her shoulders were completely relaxed, body melted to the bed, as she rested her head against his arm that was starting to feel a bit static. It definitely fell asleep. Smoke inconspicuously flexed his fingers periodically to get the blood flow going again.
"You ready for the day?" He asked.
A seriousness already started to take over her features.
Damn. He almost regretted saying that with how quick that burst the bubble of comfort they were floating in just moments ago.
"Yeah."
She moved. Swinging her long legs over the edge of the mattress, quickly getting up to walk towards her closet to sort out her own clothes for the day
Huh?
That left Elijah a little curious.
"Anne?"
"Mhm?"
"Wouldnt you have somebody come an' help you get dressed? Why you movin' like you 'bout to do that yourself?"
Her hand paused on a purple dress when he asked her that question. "I asked to be left alone for a while..." she answered without turning around, then continued leafing through the different fabrics.
Wait.
He almost had half the mind to think that she had him right where she wanted him, provoking him on purpose all day yesterday to get him to do what she wanted.
Damn...She really does know what she's doing. Done played my ass like a fiddle.
Smoke couldnt help the low chuckle that escaped him. That caught Annie's attention. "Whatchu over there laughin' about?" She turned around to look at him this time. Eyes curious, but a deeply hidden mirth dancing in her deep, warm, brown eyes.
"Nothin'...just laughin' at Myself is all." He shook his head, a slight smirk etched into his lips.
"C'mon get up now. Feel like you been in my room for years now at this point."
"Woman, you must got some short term memory loss, you asked me to stay remember? Unless you forgot."
"Yeah I asked you to stay the night. Dont you see the sun is up now, I know you couldnt miss them sunrays beaming into your eyes just now. An' I see your ass is still on that bed right now as I speak." She chided.
"Alright, alright Anne' Imma get up." She watched him closely to make sure he made due on his word.
He shuffled his solid body off the bed before extending his arms above his head to give a big stretch. He let out a quiet groan as some of his joints let out audible cracks from being in one position for an extended period of time.
Anisa couldnt help her eyes wandering to his waist of his trousers as his shirt slightly lifted, giving her a peak of his sturdy torso. She could a sliver of his lower abdominals, the slight indents of his obliques, and a whisper of a trail of hair leading past the waistline. It was quickly put to an end as he dropped his shoulders, and his shirt dropping with them.
She let out a breath she didnt realize she was holding, going back to her gowns.
"What about the purple one?"
Elijah made his way over to where she was standing. Her skin prickled at his proximity. She really shouldnt be affecting by his closeness at this point, but some how, now that he had been between her legs and even slept in the same bed all night, it felt worse than before. She was hyper aware of his presence almost to the point of distraction.
It made her think about other things she wanted to do to him. Or him do to her.
She was so caught up, and he was so focused on her pleasure she didnt get the chance to explore him in the way she honestly wanted to. She wanted to know what made him tick. What got him going. She wanted to get more familiar with him. All of him.
He satiated an itch that she herself was almost unaware she was carrying, but all it did was make the itch more deep seated. She wanted more-
"What?"
"The purple one. The dress. The light one, why don'tchu wear that one today? It look nice on you."
He pointed to the lilac dress that was currently clenched in her hand while her mind wandered elsewhere.
"Oh-, yeah you like this one?" She held it to her body to show it off more fully to give him a better view.
He looked her up and down, humming appreciatively. "You gone need any help gettin' your jewelry on?"
She lifted an inquisitive brow, "You wanna help me put 'em on?"
"I like hearing 'em chime everytime you walk. Let's me know your near." He answered earnestly.
She felt heat rise to her cheeks at the implication, the butterflies she felt in her stomach fluttered incessantly. "You like when Im near? Im kinda suprised. Figured we always gettin' on eachothers nerves all the time so..." she started to distractedly toy with her ear, fiddling with the sparse earrings still left on them.
"You think a man thats willing to chase your ass up and down these halls like a mad man wants nothin' to do with you?" He kissed he teeth in fake irritation.
"Ok, ok" she waved him off, "I get the point. Damn." She went and placed her dress across the chair that sat by her expansive vanity, before looking at him expectantly.
"What?" He questioned unsure what it was she was looking at him like that for.
"The hell you mean what? Ain't you gonna leave so I can change first?"
"You wan' me gone?"
"She rolled her eyes, "That's what I just said didnt I?" She narrowed her eyes at him.
He lifted his hands in surrender, "Im gonna go get dressed right quick. Let me know when you ready to put your jewelry on alright?"
"I will Elijah..."
.
.
.
Just as Smoke finished dressing himself, he heard a tentative knock on his door. He could here Annie's faint voice from the other side, "Im ready when you are." And with that, he opened his chamber door, and followed her back into her room to help with the finishing touches.
.
.
.
After enough direction, Elijah managed to help adorn her with all the jewelery she picked out for herself to wear today. Especially for the hard to reach places like adding jeweled hair excessories towards the back of her hair.
He placed the last piece across her neck. An opalecent, pearl necklace. He felt the smooth, cool and unblemished surfaces of each pearl slide against her neck as Elijah worked to clip it in place. The heat of his warm calloused hands a sharp contrast to the embellishments.
The dual sensations felt addicting. The slow and measured way he went about helping her with her put herself together, and the way they worked in tandem like a well oiled machine felt ritualistic. Hypnotic in a peaceful way. Nothing but the measured breathing between them both, the rhythmic chime of her jewelry rubbing against itself, and the fleeting heat of his touch everytime his hands brushed against her skin.
"Sorry if things come out looking 'lil crooked. Stack is the more fashionable twin between the two of us."
"Really?"
"Mhm. Me an' him, when we were younger, runnin' 'round the streets with no one but ourselves to watch our backs, he'd be the one to style my hair same as his everytime."
The image of both the twins as boys flashed in her mind. With a younger Elijah sitting down, face all scrunched up and grouchy, as the exuberant younger twin would be talking animatedly as he was doing the older ones hair. No doubt teasing Smoke of his lack of care for his appearance.
The thought made her smile as she looked in the mirror to stare at Elijah now, fully grown, with a no doubt similar grouchy look on his face. Only this time it was in concentration.
"There we go." He said with a final click of the last clasp for her necklaces.
"You finished."
He hummed in agreeance.
She made way to get up and finally start the day. This time on their way out her chambers she made note to gently hold his hand in hers as they walked down the hallways.
Elijah gave her a curious look, but otherwise said nothing. His only response was to firm the grasp he had around her hand.
.
.
.
The stroll the the council chambers was quiet and peaceful. They made sure to greet the servants discreetly fluttering about the halls.
As they get closer, Elijah noticed that Annie slowed down her pace. Not completely stopping, but definitely slow enough to add some extra minutes to their little commute.
"Elijah."
"Hm?"
"Before we head into the meeting I think..." she paused, collecting her thoughts. "I think Im ready to start looking for new council members now. Its time to clean house. All of it.
"All of it?... Mary too?"
"Yes, that includes Mary. Imma handle that one on my own."
He slowly nodded his head in understanding and turning back around to quicken their pace, but it was promptly cut short.
His arm tugged back as Annie came to a complete stop. She squeezed his hand, drawing his attention back towards her.
"Wait" is all she said.
He could tell her mind was still restless despite giving the green light to start getting rid of those that have been giving her a hard time. Something was bothering her, and something about it was making her hesitant to tell him. It was a strange look on her. He was so used to her having no issue with voicing her thoughts to him. Good, bad, or indifferent
"Anne?"
"If Im gonna do this- If we're gonna do this, then we gonna have to talk about your twin."
"Stack?" He repeated, conflict oozing out of him from almost every pore. His body pulled tight with tension. He already knew where this was headed.
"Dont act lost. You know exactly why I bring that man's name up. Mary's been messy, the council's lazy and destructive, and your brother is sowing confusion in my court." She let go of his hand to fold her arms across her heavy chest before she continued.
"Mary aint all that smart an' the way she move behind that man got her pointing blame at any girl 'cept the man she really need to be mad at. I wouldnt be suprised if Pearline gets the worst of it from that lil stint he played kissin' on her hand in front of her."
"..." Smoke turned his head to the side as he kissed his teeth. He knew this conversation would eventually happen, she had been dropping hints every now and then with her growing suspicions and, quiet frankly, her distate for the other twin. He just didnt think they would have it so soon.
"Elijah."
"Yeah."
"Who else is your brother involved with?" A statement and a question all in one. Her eyes were unwavering as they stared into what felt like Smokes soul and it made him restless. Twitchy. He wouldnt be able to hide anything from her.
If he tried, she would know. Even if she wouldnt say it. Those eyes knew too much.
But the question left him in a predicament he never considered. One that was starting to feed his mounting anxiety. He always had Stacks back, and Stack had his for as long as he had memory. It was damn near programmed into him. Hell, he wouldnt have met Annie if it wasnt for him. Elijah couldnt help but feel like he was betraying his twin by even entertaining a conversation like this.
But if he brushed it aside, he would be doing his wife... Annie, a disservice.
He paused.
When did he make so much space in his heart for her that made the bond he share with Stack, his twin, his other half come into question? When did it start to fray at the edges in such a way that Elijah didnt notice.
Against all his instincts screaming at Elijah make sure to cover for Elias, he went against it.
Elijah let out a long suffering sigh. Its echoe bouncing across the sparse hall they were standing in. He looked her in the eyes, "I dont know them all that well, but a couple of your servants. Wouldnt be too suprised if he was fuckin' on some of them highborns that come through for courtly visits as well, not just Mary."
She hummed knowingly.
He did the right thing.
It didnt make him feel better. It felt wrong even if it was right.
"Thanks for tellin' me." Is all she said, before she wrapped her hand in his, though Elijah's grip on her hand was loose and slightly limp. His eyes were somewhere else, deep in thought.
.
.
.
.
.
.
The meeting went without much hiccups. Just the usual updating on current affairs but Elijah was noticeably detached throughout the conversation. No straight shooting slick comments were made. If someone asked a question his answers were short and one worded. He wasnt a big talker but the shift bothered Annie.
It reminded her of the reason why she was so hesitant to bring up the issue of his brother. His twin nonetheless. Stack would've been brought up eventually, and from the looks of things he was too intertwined with the people under her charge. It was too messy.
On top of him being the brother to the king? It was a disastrous scandal waiting to happen. One she couldnt allow, regardless of how much Elijah loved his brother...
A feeling. One that was very unwelcomed was starting to take root in her chest, like vines choking out a newly budded flower. Still fresh, still delicate. Unstable.
Whatever new fragile feelings that bloomed within her towards Elijah were already being threatened.
Stack was Elijahs twin.
They've been together since the womb and never once have they been without. From what she could gather from the sparse moments that Elijah shared about his childhood was that they only had eachother. What they had was an old, deeply rooted bond and here she was asking him to (in his mind probably) go against his brother.
Doubt reared its ugly head as its vines grew deeper. How did she expect to take precedence over Stack when her and Elijah started getting somewhere. She knew by now that if it was any other situation she had no doubt that Elijah would have her back but...
Could she trust him on this one?
For once, she didn't want to know the answer.
.
.
.
The meeting ended with little fanfare.
And Elijah was still somehwere else. Not here.
.
.
.
Elijah retreated back to the library to work on the build plans.
.
.
.
Annie went to the garden, she needed to be by water. Not much bodies of water around with the manor being surrounded by dense foliage. She didnt forage, didn't work the land, she didnt even look at the flowers. She just closed her eyes to feel.
The warm beating sun nuzzle against her deep skin, the soft wind tickling the fine hairs on her arms and blowing against her fine silks, the distant beating of humming birds wings, and the earthy floral scent weaving through her senses.
She took her shoes off her feet sinking them into the dewy earth before she sat in the grass, needing to ground herself. To feel the earth. She remembered her late mother telling her to ground herself when things became to overwhelming.
Her warm voice, sweet like honey echoed through her memories, her mothers eyes filled with laughter and mischief. Her eyes had a way of smiling even when her mouth was not. "When you focus too hard 'till the point that you feel your eyes 'bout to cross, and the voices in your head get a bit too loud? You ground yourself to the earth now, ya hear me? 'Cause that's when you know you 'bout to fly away an' get lost somewhere thay know one can come getchu'. An' you dont want to fly too far where your mama can't catch you now dont you?" As she playfully pinched a young Annie's nose.
"Mama that hurt!" She lifted her smaller hands to brush her mothers fingers away from her scrunched button nose.
Her mother cracked a cheeky smile, "I know... but now you aint busy worryin' 'bout all that other stuff. You got no business stressin' bout things that arent for a child... An' why's that?"
Annie shifted uncomfortably, face made up in a pout as she avoided her mother's knowing eyes. "'Cause I got a mama an' a papa to take care of things." She muttered feeling a bit embarrassed.
"Exactly. Dont make that mind a' yours wonder outside to where a child not s'possed to be. Now come grab my hand, let's go find daddy 'fore you float away an' I cant catch you..." her mothers rich laughter like melody the birds sang along with. Little Annie's high pitched squeal jingled like bells across the courtyard as her mother scooped her up in her arms.
She bit her lip at the memory, choking off the emotions threatening to heave out of her lips.
Not now. I cant.
Her heart constricted, like her body was starting to reject yet another thing she wanted to force down to not feel. It felt like she wanted to throw up. Throw up everything still left unsaid, the unspoken grief, the loneliness, the betrayal, the loss... So much of it. The fear. An ever-growing one as her feelings for this man ran deeper than she realized.
She slowed her breathing, opening her eyes. The courtyard was mostly empty save for a sparse few people strolling through the corridors. She saw a familiar figure walking along side her elderly husband.
Pearline.
Seeing her made her heart feel a little lighter. She forgot that she still had someone she knew for sure was in her corner no matter what. She wouldnt do Pearl the disservice if doubting her again.
Pearline saw Anisa by the garden, waving enthusiastically at her in greeting, a big bright smile plastered to her face before she simmered down again, the lingering smile on the woman's face told Annie that they would talk later when they had the chance. Pearline shifted the arm she had wrapped around her husbands to help steady him as he was getting a bit slower these days.
Annie faintly smiled at the much needed reminder 'cause she was well on her way to spiraling. She gathered her skirts and got up. She decided to go to her study room, it had been a while and she needed a different distraction. Maybe when she had time she could build a green house for her more delicate plants. Ones that wouldnt get ravaged by small rodents.
.
.
.
Her hand wrapped around the handle to her study room. As soon as the handle clicked as she turned it, there were approaching footsteps headed her way at a rapid pace.
"Annie?"
Fuck.
It was Mary.
She wasnt ready for this conversation. Not now, so soon.
Without turning around Annie spoke in a friendly but distant manner, "Come in to the study room with me."
And with that she disappeared behind the door, as a cautious Mary followed behind before taking a seat at the small table tucked to the side.
Annie wordlessly went about organizing the room, setting the scattered books into neat stacks.
Mary watched her silently as the queen guided back and forth across the room, reaching for items she didnt even need to look at to know they were there. She moved about the room as a woman that new every nook and cranny there was to know in the space. The quiet stretched on long enough for Annie to pause mid step to look at Mary with a quirked brow. A look that said, well you clearly wanted to say something, so say it.
She took it as an invitation to speak, "I uh-... Imma just get straight to the point and say it." She started wringing her fingers together nervously until her pale digits started to pink with the constant friction.
"Say what" Annie said, absentmindedly as she resumed her cleaning like she never paused her ministrations.
Mary took a deep breath before she spoke again. "I think you needa get rid of Pearl..."
"Hm... Is that so? Why you say I need to get rid of Pearl? She do somethin'?" Anisa said without pause.
"I know you probly aint all that suprised I said that but I dont know...I think she's been movin' weird lately."
"How?"
"Well, I just cant shake the feelin' that she an' Stack been seein' each other behind my back. I tried to not look into it too deep but... I dont know. Ever since that day when Stack gave her that kiss on 'er hand an' she aint really pull back all that much its just sitting with me." Mary looked off to the side, staring through the lone window in the room. A single streak of sunlight split down the middle almost like a sentient barrier between the two. Annie off to one side and Mary on the opposite end.
"I dont blame her honestly. I know Stack is a handsome man, an' he really knows how to please a woman and shes had no choice but to deal with that mummy she calls a husband but-" Mary's eyes furrowed in restrained anger, "That dont give her the right to go an' fuck on someone else's man." She spat unkindly.
Mary looked to Anisa, anticipating her reaction to the information she just relayed to her. She noticed that Annie continued to move about the room like it was any other day, like Mary didnt just drop the bombshell that she did. She waited for a response that had not come.
Not until Annie placed the final touches on her desk, sliding her plant diagrams into a neat stack and laying it on the oak wood of her desk. She paused a moment to look out that same window for a minute before she ever opened her mouth.
"Mary."
"Yes Anne?"
"I need you to start packing your things by the end of this week and make plans to head back to your mama's."
"Wha-"
Annie sharply turned her head towards Mary. " Dont insult me by talkin' to me like Im some idiot that cant put shit together. I know what you been up to."
Mary started to scramble, "Annie!-"
"Im bein' nice right now 'cause Im only dismissing you from the position of being one of my ladies-in-waiting..." she cut in before looking at Mary with disdain, "Not like you been doin' much waiting from what I can see."
"Wait- Anne, please let me explain I-"
"There aint shit to explain! You went behind my back- I dont even know how many years you've been doin' it for. I cant move on with someone like that in my midst."
"But-"
"Just recieve the dismissal with grace due to inconceivable differences. Theres no need for your scandal to travel and spread more than it has already. Leave with your reputation still intact."
"Anne. You talkin' crazy right now, sayin' Im sneakin' behind your back? What kinda shit is that? That aint me c'mon, we been friends since we were children. Only one doin' the sneakin' round here is that heffa' Pearline sneaking behind my back tryna get a piece of my man. Cant you see?"
"There you go back to the Pearline thing again. When you gon' stop accusin' that woman for the fact that your "man" cant keep his dick to his damn self! You should know Pearl dont move like that. You best stop all that projectin' your doin'."
Mary had the audacity to look bewildered by her accusations.
"-I dont know why the fuck you lookin' at me all confused. Maybe if you were "his peace" he wouldnt have to go 'round lookin' for it between the legs of other women."
Mary's face went white as a sheet when she heard Anisa mention "being his peace". Her skin complexion was sallow against the soft pink of her gown washing her out as if she was drained of all color. She knew the implication of it. "You overheard us. Me an' Smoke... In the hallway- you heard me."
"Yes."
"How? How much?" Her watery voice bounced across the room that she very much wished would swallow her up at this moment.
Annie closed her eyes inhaling a deep breath, she couldnt afford herself to falter infront of her. This woman who she's known for as long as she could remember. "It doesnt matter. I heard enough."
Mary let out a chuckle void of all humor.
It was funny how off Mary's assumptions were. Smoke and Annie always seemed to be at eachothers throats most of the time. She couldnt recall an instance where she saw any outward affection Anisa had for him besides saying that he wasnt all that bad. Clearly there was something she missed. In the way Smoke threatened her life like it was 2nd nature to him when she spoke of Annie. Maybe it was in the lingering glances Annie would cast his way when he was around. Maybe Annie showed a piece of her to him that Mary didnt have access to. That no one had access to. She was so private now a days. Or maybe that piece of her was no longer accessible to Mary. Maybe somehwere deep down, Annie felt her deception without knowing and simply acted accordingly. Maybe...
A lot of maybe's. But one things for certain is that she was no longer welcomed here. She seemed destined to always be just out of orbit. Always an outsider. Except this time its was a banishment of her own making.
Without another word Mary silently stood up and walked out the door in a daze. She didnt have the mind to remember to close it back, leaving it slightly ajar.
Annie stood in the middle of the room for a little, staring at the door Mary just walked out of. She felt the heat of the sun rays beaming out the lone window pressing against her back. The noises, the birds chirping outside, the bustling of the manor come alive, and the distant sounds of her childhood friends footsteps leaving down the hallway started echoing in her mind until it all faded away.
Only her heart and breath could be heard, beating steady. Until it wasnt. Until its skipped a beat. Until it sped up. Elevated like an oncoming train rythmically beating against the rails on a track and her breath quickened and that heat that seemed to be persistently resting behind her eye's fully came to the surface in the physical form of her sorrows.
Tears. Hot tears. That dripped down with no end in sight. Her eyebrows creased in despair as she screwed her eyelids shut, trying to contain the well of her emotions.
Even in the midst of the pain the lingering thought of the walls having ears always remained. Even if she was alone, she never was, and she would never forget that.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Something felt off.
Stack strolled through the hallways. He was the image of relaxed and carefree. His gait was loose, shoulders a little slouched and his hands in his pockets.
But he was incessantly chewing on a tooth pick, focusing all his buzzing anxiety into that fixed point. His tightened jaw was the only evidence of his mind betraying his look of laid back disposition.
He hadn't seen Smoke since yesterday. The last conversation they had, though brief left him uneasy. He was feeling a growing distance forming in their bond, and no amount of distractions helped the lingering feeling.
The air felt still like the calm before the storm. A stillness that Elias was well acquainted with. The stillness that came in the hateful glare of their daddy just before the rain of beatings he'd take from sneaking a sip of his favorite hooch. His fists cracked like lightening against his small frame.
He blinked.
Elias hated it. That stillness. That silence. It could only mean trouble. Thats why he couldnt stay still. He had to keep moving, one way or another, his only constant was his brother.
The one who was currently no where to be found.
Where the fuck is he? Minute we get here he start actin' like he brand new or somethin' like I aint the reason his ass got in this position in the first place.
Crack!
"Shit"... He'd been working his jaw so much, the toothpick in his mouth gave out, finally snapping in half.
He kissed his teeth before flinging its discarded pieces into the grass somewhere. Fuck it... he decided he would find Mary. Lord knows he was avoiding her ass like the plague but he needed his mind elsewhere. Thinking about where he stood with brother did nothing but agitate him.
.
.
.
It didn't take too long to reach the quarters where the ladies-in-waiting normally stayed. It was the easiest way for him to run into Mary. Just as he lifted his hand to knock on the door to her chambers he heard footsteps approaching at an increasing pace.
And there she was, but something was wrong. Her face was pink and wet and she looked distressed. Mary was so absorbed in what she was feeling she almost didnt notice the man she had been trying to catch standing at her door, almost running into him.
"Aye- hold up, Mary? What's goin' on?" He scrambled to catch a hold of her as to not crash into him.
Mary quickly got upset, "Now all of a sudden you come 'round and show your damn face! I been tryna find you for days an' you was no where to be found! Move-" she shouldered past him to get into her room.
"Keep your voice down Mary, you know theres other ladies 'round here that can overhear all that hollerin' you doin'." He hushed.
"You dont want 'em to hear? Then close the damn door!"
He stepped in, promptly shutting the door behind him. Before he opened his mouth to repeat the question-
"The queen is kicking me out. I have until the end of the week to be gone..." she said deflated.
Shit.
He almost couldnt believe it. He knew Smoke wasnt all that happy with his plan, but never would he have imagined this. Stack could already piece together what must have happened. Smoke must've told Anisa what Stack told him about Mary and her escapades.
He chose to play dumb.
"Why would she do somethin' like that, I mean, so suddenly? Yall known eachother since yall were kids. What happened?"
Mary fell silent for a beat, until a blooming anger came back once again. She turned around staring daggers at him. "It was that bitch wasnt it?"
"Huh?"
"Dont you "huh?" Me- I know you been sneakin' behind my back, hookin' up with anything that got a pussy 'tween they legs!"
"The fuck-"
"Pearline told you didnt she- spreadin' lies bout me. This why you been avoidin' me? This why you feel you can cheat on me." She lamented, teetering towards hysterics.
Oh boy...
Stack was thrown for a loop.
Pearline?
Only interaction he had with her aside from a passing greeting was that time he kissed her on the hand to introduce himself. Had been anyone else, specially those servants that love to gossip and pillow talk then she would've been on to something. Ironically she was one of the women he didnt do anything with.
"I aint done shit with that girl, I dont know whatchu on right now."
"I dont give a shit if you fucked her or not. One thing I know is you went on an' ran that mouth of yours off to your brother, who went an' told Anisa, an' now Im bein' sent away."
"Its your fault!" She turns away, "I spent all this time tryin' to find you, to talk. Now when your ready to speak Im in the midst of bein' dismissed from court... Get the fuck out Stack. Im done talkin' to you." She spat, turning away as she started putting her belongings together with vigor.
Elias left.
His mind was spinning. He knew something was off and in a split second all his plans seemed to be slipping out of control.
What the fuck was going on?
If Smoke told Anisa about Mary's betrayal, then she probly knows about the things Stacks been up to, since all of a sudden Elijah decided he wanna be a damn motor mouth to this woman. That wasnt like him, he was his twin. They always kept eachothers secrets under wraps for as long as he could remember so what the fuck?
Did Anisa have something on his ass? Smoke barely knew her long enough to be acting like this. Keeping Stack in the dark... Smoke was never the kind of man to act all whipped behind some woman. Unless- no.
He was gonna get to the bottom of this, he was gonna find Elijah and find out what the hell was going on?
.
.
.
.
.
.
Smoke hunched over the build plans, looking busy while he was blankly staring at the pages. His hand holding a pencil barely moved since he settled in there. Ever since the last conversation he and Annie had, he was anxious. What would become of Stack? Would he have to leave too? Would he be forced to choose between his brother and his wife?
The pencil clattered against the wooden table as Elijah put his face in his hands trying to rub away the mounting stress from the potential choice he might have to make.
That brought up another thing he hadnt fully come to terms with. Why was the choice so difficult for him in the first place? Any other case it wouldve easily been his brother. Like he told himself before they got too deep into this situation that he'd kill anyone or himself if they posed a threat to taking that light out of Elias' eyes. Until...
Until Annie became a factor. He didnt realise... He never came to terms with just how deeply he felt about her. Truly. When did it sneak up on him? He was only doing what felt natural for him. She was the most difficult woman he ever had to deal with, challenging him nonstop, and somehow she was dug so deep into him he felt her in his bones. He never had anyone he cared for as deeply outside of Stack, and now those to people are in opposition of eachother.
Elijah paused.
Did he lov-
A knock at the door interrupted his train of thought.
He quickly gathered himself, looking as if he wasnt just spiraling, he cleared his throat, "Come in" he called gruffly.
The person that stepped in had an easy swaggered gait. Elijah knew those footsteps like the back of his hand. "'Lias." He greeted without turning around.
"Smoke." He greeted back, but said nothing.
"How you been?"
"Mary leavin'. She bein' dismissed from court."
"..."
"Why?...why you aint trust me Smoke."
Elijah closed his eyes against the question before taking a deep breath. He turned around to face his younger brother. Gone was the always present mirth hidden in the warm depths of his eyes. Stack looked at him with heated suspicion, but not enough to cover up the twinkle of hurt in his gaze.
"Stack. It aint like I dont trust you an' all, hell- you my brother. We been together since the damn womb. Its just... Im in a hard spot."
"The fuck's that s'possed to mean?"
"It means what the fuck I said it means Stack. I cant just be your brother, I got responsibilities an' shit to take care of. An' like I told you before, havin' a woman like Mary round here, 'specially as someone that s'possed to be a close friend to the queen is a liability waitin' to happen- shit it almost did."
"I'm your brother."
"I know that."
"Then why you aint trust me- It was me that got us into this position in the first place! I was workin' my magic to secure our position." Stack gestured wildly, no longer able to put a cap on his hidden emotions bubbling up to the surface.
"Damnit Stack! I told you before that you aint have to do that shit. To let me take care of it how I see fit-"
"I didnt want you to have to do that. I told you I got you an' you remember what you said when you agreed? You said you'd let me handle all that politickin' and here you go tryna handle shit on your own again. I had it all handled, an' here you go fuckin' up my plans!"
"Whatchu on about? Your my younger brother. I want to protect you, even if its from yourself and your own damn mistakes! Aint nobody ask you to-"
"Your ass must be too whipped by that girl to see any goddamn sense. Stop tryna do that shit. You talkin' to me like I aint a grown ass man. Aint no one asked you to take care of me- you aint my fuckin' dad!" A beat of silence. Elijah's body froze at the mention of their late father.
Stack opened his mouth with a hushed whisper, his tongue was a dagger, "Last I checked he been dead... an' you made sure of it..."
All the air gets sucked out of the room.
A wound. A raw, open, one that's been festering for a long time. Longer than either if them knew.
Elijah was silent. He wordlessly turned around, picked up his pencil and attempted to scribble something down but his hand... His hand was trembling and only worsened as each second passed. He put it back down once ge realized he wasnt gonna be able to get shit done with how progressively worse his tremors were getting. He felt pressure around his head. The sound of his heartbeat and his the woosh of his blood pumping through his veins were deafening to his ears before it quieted down a little.
He could hear the faint sound of Stack's elevated breathing behind him. He was still there.
"Get the fuck outta my face." He rasped. He still didnt turn around to look at his twin.
The only thing he heard was a harsh snort from his twin before he heard the library door slam behind him.
.
.
.
Stack stormed out of the room so quickly he almost missed Anisa standing right by the door as he breeze passed her. The look he gave her was unreadable. Heavy.
Seeing someone that always had a twinkle of mischief and laughter in his eyes no longer carry it was unsettling. She felt that she saw a glimpse of Stack. A side he wanted to keep hidden.
It was ironic really. Between the two of them it seemed that Stack was harder to read in his emotions despite his more outwardly jovial appearance
It didnt matter though.
There were more pressing things that were going on in her mind. Like the fact that she heard everything.
That Elijah killed their father.
.
.
.
A/n: the irony of smoke wanting to push Annie to get rid of people. Forgetting that now he's king so he also has personal stake in it via his brother.
Sorry for the egregiously long waitđźâđš, and sorry for any mistakes I didnt do much editing had a lot of shit going on, but alas were here. Gotta get through a shit ton of character work as everything is starting to spill out exposing everyones wounds. As much as writing it is kicking my ass, its necessary I think for the developement between everyone. Especially Smoke and Annie.
This is technically the first part of everything coming to a head cause writing everything would be too long, definitely more excited to write the next part thođ« .
Iâm not even finished yet and I canât write a dissertation on this fic!! This writer dug in the sinners bag and wrote this like they knew them personally !! Iâm not even finished and the anguish I feel for Annie !! The caught in the middle I feel for smoke and itâs fuck stack always for me bt even the fear of loneliness I feel while reading this chapter !! Itâs so real and honestly it plays to the heart of smoke & Annie because those seven years apart had a lot to do with stack itâs a lot of resentment there between all of them stack blaming Elijah for killing their dad ( even tho he did it to protect him ) and then using that against smoke to guilt him into things .. and smoke feeling like he owed him because of what he took away from his brother made him always put him first then Annie came .. wheewww let me finish reading but baby yall come on neooooowww !!
summary: annie's birthday trip doesn't go as she had originally planned. itineraries aren't maintained; and hands do not remain to themselves. but the most important thing, above any of the dysfunction, is her love for her family.
cw: smut, real nastyy, papa!smoke, hot!girl!annie, lil bi!annie, violence, poorly explained gambling, alcohol use, a bunch of nonsense, mary's there, use of the nword
a/n: yall!!! im so excited about thissss. happy belated birthday to wunmii. sorry it took a while, but here it is: eleven thousand words of gold!! this was gonna be short and sweet but i got caught upp
inspired by @sunshinerepublic
masterlist
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Now that she had time to think about it, this was a really bad idea.
The planning of her birthday trip; The aligning of their schedules; The flight down to Miami; The day at the beach; The evening at the casino; The night at the club. It was all one giant bad idea after another, but at this point, there was no turning back.
Months ago, Annie sat down with her friends to pitch this idea: A Dirty Thirty down in Miami. It sounded amazing at the time, and way better than the short drive down to Biloxi. With a trip to Florida, sheâd get blue water and sunshineânot whatever land-locked nonsense was happening on the Coast. Theyâd all agreedâSmoke, Stack and Mary, Pearline and Sammie, Bo and Grace, Cornbread and Theriseâand finally the week of the trip was upon them.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
day one
âYou know this finna be a hot mess, right,â Smoke groaned with one hand on the steering wheel. The other sat comfortably between his wifeâs thighs, cushioned by her heat. All he wanted was a good birthday trip for his baby, but with Stack involved, it was going to be anything but.
âItâll be fine, Smokey,â the woman rolled her eyes. They had all decided to book the same flight from Memphis to Miami, and since her husband refused to be in a car with any of their friends, they were driving from Clarksdale separately. The other group was already way ahead of them, having left earlier in the morning. They'd assured the woman of an early arrival at the airport. âYou just gotta stop beinâ so negative,â Annie commented, chuckling at something on her phone. Her fingers moved rapidly, and before Smoke knew it, Annie was turning the camera toward him and snapping a picture.
âWhat the hell was that,â the man huffed in annoyance.
âNothing,â the woman feigned, but as a notification pinged on her phone, whatever she read made her cackle louder.
âSee,â Smoke groaned with a shake of his head. His grip on the wheel tightened because when he looked over, he saw Annieâs messages. The phone beamed with the name of the girlâs group chat, Top Five, a picture of him dancing amongst letters and crying emojis. âKnew yâall asses was gonâ be on some bullshit.â
âOh, come on, Papa,â Annie pouted, reaching over to touch his chest. She watched as his eyebrows fluttered from the name, only spurring her on. She didnât care that he was driving, didnât care that theyâd arrive in Memphis in thirty minutes. She only cared about alleviating a little of his pain. âYou promised youâd be in a good mood for my birthday.â
âI know, baby,â Smoke sighed, sinking into the seat as his wifeâs hands fluttered down his chest. âIâll be better,â he promised. âIâll be better for you.â
Hands making their way inside of his sweats, the woman smiled at how calm his breathing had gotten. Smoke would do whatever Annie asked him to. She knew he wasnât a people person, knew his idea of a vacation was going to museums and shit. She was asking a lot from him, and she appreciated his effort.
âI know you will,â she purred, grabbing a handful of him. She kissed his neck, right where a bulging vein was nestled, before whispering in his ear. âYou mind if I take part of my birthday present now, Papa?â
The man who stepped inside of the airport was not the man from thirty minutes ago, and Annie couldnât have been more proud of herself.
She had already concluded that this five day trip would consist of day drinking, beach going, casino food eating, and making it up to her man that she had taken him out of his element. But heâd be fine. She walked beside him with confident steps as he handled the baggage. His shoulders were soft now. His scowl was gone. His eyes were bright. And whenever impatience grew in his chest from the long TSA line, Annie bumped his shoulder with hers and he was a blushing mess once again.
âYou want a snack or drink or anything before we get on the plane, baby,â the man questioned as he walked them and their carry-ons to their terminal. He was going to treat Annie like VIP this weekânot that he didnât already do that.
But he found the woman typing at her phone vigorously, eyebrows tight in anger.
âEverything okay,â the man questioned as she stopped walking altogether. âAnnie,â he questioned when she still hadnât responded. He touched her jaw lightly, forcing her eyes on him.
âThey in traffic,â she whispered as if the volume of her voice could make the situation more dire.
âWhat,â Smoke asked gruffly, and Annie simply turned the phone in his direction.
âThey wanted to see the damn pyramid, and now they in traffic tryna get here from downtown,â she blurted out, huffing at how annoying her friends could be.
âThis exactly why I didnât wanna drive with none of them,â her husband rumbled, marching them through the airport and to their terminal. âYou canât knock sense into them fools, and I just know my brother came up with that stupid idea.â They had promised that theyâd be here on time, but when they left hours before him and his wife that morning, he should have known better. Their flight was set to board in fifteen minutes, set to depart in forty five, and with traffic and TSA, theyâd be lucky if this didnât end up just being a baecation.
In his anger, Smoke hadnât looked at Annie once, but if he had, heâd see the tears building in her eyes. The woman quickly wiped at the tear before he could witness it, stuffing her irritation down.
âYou okay, Mama,â Smoke asked gently when they found a seat, because even if he hadnât known she was crying, he knew this would bring her a kind of sad frustration that could ruin this whole week for her. His hand reached for hers, and she accepted it.
âItâs fine,â Annie replied wetly, refusing to look him in the eyes. Instead, she played with his jewelryâhis wedding band and the string of a friendship bracelet their daughter had made him. Thinking of the child back at home with Annieâs mother only made her sadder. âIâll be okay,â she reasoned. Her shoulders rolled back. Her head leveled itself. âItâs my birthday, and Iâm goinâ on a trip that my man paid for.â
Smoke nodded sharply, noticing how she still refused to look his way. He hummed to affirm her words.
âAnd you gonâ fly First Class,â he whispered in her ear, already anticipating the display of gratitude. Heâd been handling all the operations; Heâd booked flights and hotel rooms and had handled the tickets up until now. He handed hers over, watching the smile take over her face. âIâm sure theyâll make it in time,â he decided assuredly, âbut even if they donât, we gonâ have a good trip.â
âPut pedal to the medal, nigga,â Cornbread barked from the second row. Traffic had just broke, and Stack had that sprinter van on two wheels trying to get to the airport and parked in time. He had indeed come up with the brilliant idea to see the pyramid. They had two hours until they boarded, and all he wanted to do was get to the very top and look out across downtown Memphis.
When he suggested it, everyoneâaccept Pearline and Graceâwere down for the idea, but now, he had Mary, Sammie, Therise, Cornbread, and Bo yelling in his ear, too.
âYou donâ ruined our best friendâs birthday, dumbass,â Pearline roared from the furthest row back.
âAnnie my best friend, too,â Stack argued nonsensically. But this wasnât an issue of who was who to who. The problem was that they were running out of time to get there, and no matter what had happened or who had caused it, they all had a whole lot of making up to do.
First Class boarding was called over the loud speaker, urging Annie and Smoke out of their seats. The man handled their carry-ons once more, and as their tickets were scanned, the sound of loud shuffling and yelling pulled their attention away.
Nearly 100 feet away, their friends were booking it toward the terminal, bags and tickets waving in hand. They looked ridiculous and dysfunctional, and even though Annie was upset with them, she couldnât fight the laugh tearing from her chest.
âWhatâs up, bestie,â Stack nearly shouted, walking up to Annieâs seat in First Class. He had waited the unbearable minutes for the seatbelt light to go off, and as soon as it did, he was on the move. He had in his hand a little shot-sized bottle of Hennessy, placing it on Annieâs lap tray.
âLeave me alone, Elias,â Annie growled, eyes remaining on the book in her hands. Across the aisle, her husband huffed out a laugh, knowing his brother was going to get nowhere.
Stack's palm landed on his chest, absolutely appalled.
âOh, come on, girl,â he choked out. His voice dipped, sad and unbelieving. âYou only use my birth name when you mad,â he offered.
âMhm,â the woman nodded sharply. She flipped the page of her book, and he watched her read vigorously.
âYou mad at me,â he questioned wetly.
âMhm,â she hummed once more.
âReally,â he asked again.
âYep,â she answered back, popping the last consonant of the word. Stack held his hands up, unsure how to approach the situation. His go to move would be to annoy her, and as long as theyâd been friends, he definitely knew how to do that, but she was giving him no energy. He knew heâd fucked up real bad this time.
âCome on, Anna Maeââ He tried once more but was swiftly interrupted.
âLeave my wife alone, boy,â the older twin argued. âYouâve upset her enough.â
Glares were sent across the aisle. A nearby flight attendant bit back a laugh.
âFine,â the younger twin groaned, exhaling deeply. He turned to Annie with a remorseful gaze. His tone shifted serious before he mustered a soft Iâm sorry and returned to his own seat.
The cabin was reinstated to its former quiet, the womanâs book tucked between her palms, her husband fumbling with the music he had saved on his phone. Reaching across the aisle, she grabbed ahold of his hand.
âThank you,â Annie whispered, tangling their fingers. She calmed at the sound of his soft hum.
The drive from Miami International Airport to the hotel was quietâeerily so. Smoke had arranged transportation for everyone, and with a sharp look, they all understood to keep their mouths shut. Annie had her sunglasses on and her airpods in, tuning out everyone who wasnât her husband because she simply wasnât in the mood.
When the plane landed, sheâd seen a message from her mother: She wanted me to show you this, it had read, along with a picture her daughter had drawn of their little family. Smoke. Annie. Their babygirl. Standing in the middle of the prettiest field of flowers sheâd ever seen. Showing the drawing to her husband brought tears to his eyes and an equal melancholy to her heart.
This grand idea of a birthday trip has been sparked because as she looked over her thirty years of living, Annie realized she hadnât done enough for her liking. The past few years had been dedicated to working and wifing and mothering, and although she didnât regret a thing, she simply wished sheâd had more fun. But now, a thousand miles away from home, she missed the comfort she knew.
âWeâre gonna have fun,â her husband reached over, comforting her with a hand on her thigh. âBabygirl will be there when we get back. And Iâm sure weâll be gettinâ her a bunch of liâl souvenirs, too.â
The night concluded with a family dinner down in the hotelâs restaurant. It was hearty and delicious and all put on Smokeâs room because he loved his wife and wanted her birthday to be as carefree as he could make it. Their friends sat around the table with terrified gazes, and as dessert was finished, they each prepared their apology.
âWeâre sorry, girl,â Pearline started off.
âYeah, we were beinâ inconsiderate,â Sammie continued.
âWe werenât thinkinâ straight,â Bo informed regretfully.
âYou didnât deserve to have your birthday start out with such a mess,â Therise reasoned, passing the proverbial mic.
ââCause we know how important this is even outside of it beinâ a celebration of you,â Cornbread gulped.
âWe love you, Anne,â Mary announced. âWeâre family.â
âAnd we promise to act right for the rest of the week, bestie,â Stack acquiesced, turning toward the final person at the table.
Grace rolled her eyes.
âMe and Pearl told yâall asses that we didnât have time to go to the pyramid,â the woman argued, pulling groans from everyone at the table. Hands flew up in annoyance, heads turned at tables nearby, and Smoke just shook his head at their nonsense. âI ainât have shit to do with this, but whatever,â Grace huffed. Her eyes flitted over to the woman who was meant to be receiving her apologies. Noticing the quirk of her lip and the way her arms crossed beneath her chest, Grace conceded. âWeâll do whatever it takes to make it better, Annie. We promise.â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
day two
The start to the day was enough to convince Annie that the worst was definitely behind her.
She woke up in the Presidential Suite to breakfast in bed and a shirtless Smoke laid out beside her. After each bite of her food, her husband rewarded her with a strikingly deep thrust of his hips. He cited the lack of hours in the day, how he wanted to leave time for other things, how he needed to cater to every one of her needsâstarting with this. She fluttered around him as strawberry jam tickled her pallet. The taste of runny egg yolk planted itself in her memory right alongside the image of Smoke cumming deep inside of her.
The day only brightened from there. After showering with her husband, she toweled dry and dressed herself in a devilishly skimpy sundress. All summer sheâd been upset because she hadnât tanned her legs enough, and this week, she grew a renewed commitment to her goal. Sheâd been surprised by her husbandâs acceptance of the attireâthighs out, titties outâbut it was her birthday trip, so she could do whatever she wanted.
âHere you go, Mama,â the man extended his arm, a neatly dressed box sitting in his palm. Inside held a pair of David Yurman earringsâ18 karat, yellow gold, small hoops with diamonds embossed into the edges. Annie stared at them wide eyed because, in her mind, the trip was her birthday gift. She hadnât been prepared to receive anything more from her husband than his time, but she was nowhere near surprised. This was the type of man she marriedâthe one who went above and beyond for her happiness.
Annie spread kisses along his jaw, beaming over at him in thanks.
The day only got better from there.
A call home to her daughter. A shopping trip with her girls. A calming afternoon by the pool. A few small smiles and sharp nods when drinks were sent their way by strangers as they sunbathed. It was all perfectâuntil it wasnât.
Fifty feet away on the opposite side of the pool, a group of five guys sized the women up. They ranged in statureâtall, short, slim, round, muscular. It was as if they were a far less interesting version of their own men, and thatâs why when the five of them walked over, none of the ladies gave them the time of day.
âYâall lookinâ real pretty over here,â the obviously slick talking one of the group announced. His eyes bounced over the ladies as they spread out across their loungers, looking at them like they were five flavors of ice cream he just couldnât wait to try. âYâall enjoy the drinks we sent over here?â
Nestled between her friends, Mary tutted, mouth shut.
They all knew how good they looked: Mary in a red and white polka dot bikini; Pearline in a black one piece with diamonds cut out at her chest and stomach; Grace with a bandana wrapped around her chest and a skirt sitting low on her hips; Therise in a purple tankini and dark washed booty shorts; And Annie in a light blue stringed two piece that left little to the imagination.
They looked good, but they werenât looking for unwanted attention.
âThey were fine,â Pearline crooned in response, eyes closed as she focused on her comfort above all else. The rest of the women did the same: politely responding with no further action.
âYou got a nice voice,â the youngest of the group of men spoke, sporting a frail yet overconfident smile that didnât falter even when Pearline refused to acknowledge him.
Beside her, Annie snorted a laugh, removing her sunglasses to read her book better. The men were blocking the sun, casting shadows across the pages and the sunbathing women.
âYâall want some company,â the largest of the men questioned, smile far too jovial. Therise rolled her eyes.
âNaw,â she replied indignantly.
âYou sure,â another man spoke up. He was slim with an easiness to his posture that felt unnatural.
Grace responded in turn with her own sharp denial.
Annie, with her eyes locked on the pages of her book, could feel another pair of eyes on her. They were low and focused, cutting through her like they could reach inside of her to pull her deepest secrets out. She glanced up to find the fifth and final man staring her down. Heâd been quiet this entire time, allowing his friends to talk while he just watched. It reminded her of someone she knew.
âCan I help you with something,â Annie growled. She sat her book to the side, looking up at the man who refused to give her her face back. Conversation halted around them, the rest of the group glancing back and forth to see what would happen next.
âJust admirinâ you, baby,â he exhaled in a gruff manner. His eyes were cool, too empty for her to look at for long.
âDonât baby me,â the woman argued. âWe tryna chill. Yâall canât read the fuckinâ room.â She waved her hand around at the scene: five women who were previously enjoying a quiet, calm afternoon who were now being inconvenienced.
âWe tryna chill, too,â the slick talker squawked. âAnd yâall sexy asses look like a good ass time to me.â
âNigga, if yâall donât move on somewhere,â Annie reared back, on the verge of rising from her lounge chair to admonish them. Before she could do so, however, she saw her husband advancing in their direction, Stack, Sammie, Bo, and Cornbread right beside him.
She settled back into her chair, worked her jaw, fought to calm her body because if Smoke sensed any of her upset, he was sure to bring hell on earth.
âYâall alright over here, Mama,â the man asked as soon as he was in a good enough distance for his words to be heard. His chest was puffed out, biceps flexing.
âThey good,â answered the man whoâs demeanor reminded her too much of her husband. They traded glaring expressions, eyes full of hatred and possession and warning.
âNigga, I ainât talkinâ to you,â Smoke pointed at his chest, getting up in his face. âIâm talkinâ to my wife.â But the largest man of the opposing group laughed it off.
âWe just talkin,â he dismissed.
âAinât no harm in that,â the slick talker spilled.
âWe say whether harm been done, you fuck ass scrub,â Stack chest bumped the man while Smoke eyed the entire group.
âYou aight, Anne,â Smoke questioned heavily. His tone was dense, a sound she knew quite well. Years with the man had taught her how he got just before a storm hitâliterally and figuratively. With the way tension settled around them, she knew this was the calm just before.
âWe good now, baby,â Annie responded, voice turning sweet to help alleviate her husbandâs anxiety. âJust tryna enjoy the sun.â The group of women grunted because the sun that theyâd been trying to enjoy was still being blockedâten bodies in their way now.
âCan yâall step to the side with all that testosterone and hostility, please,â Pearline shooed them away with her hand. She adjusted her sunglasses, pursed her lips, settled into her lounger like the picture perfect example of unbothered.
And if, from there, the altercation shifted as husbands and boyfriends worked to rid the disturbance around their womenâand if the altercation advanced to include a few loaded threats and a whole lot of pushingâthen it was completely and utterly justified.
Annie nursed her husbandâs swollen knuckles, dapping rubbing alcohol into the torn skin.
âFuck, woman,â Smoke hissed as the sharp chemical did itâs job at disinfecting his wounds. His wife rolled her eyes, grabbing the ice sheâd retrieved from down the hall.
âAinât my fault that you put yoâ hands on them,â she shrugged. She tended to him harder than she cared to amend. This wasnât the first time sheâd cared for his battle wounds, and this wasnât the last time heâd be defending her honor. She huffed at the realization of it. âYou better be glad they threw the first punch or yoâ ass wouldnât been tryna get bailed out of Miami-Dade County.â
âWhatever,â he tsked. He exhaled deeply, chest rising with air and emotion. Now heâd gone and done it: ruining Annieâs birthday just when things got on track.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
day three
âThat fool need to sit down somewhere before he drown,â Therise chided, looking out toward her husband who was pretending to be washed out to sea. The tide was high today. The sun was bright with few clouds streaking the sky. It was the perfect time for a beach day.
Like any other beach trip the group had taken to Biloxi or Orange Beach, the crew had stopped by the grocery store, grabbing snacks and drinks and things to make sandwiches when they got hungry. A cold sandwich on a hot day near water was better than anything they could get from one of the local shops. Corralled together, the entire group ate while watching Cornbread and Stack act out a scene from some shipwreck movie.
âThey look like mermaids out there,â Smoke grumbled, sitting shoulder to shoulder with his wife. He grinned lowly at the cackle she let outâloud and full of life. The water-going pair had gone on to pretend they were in a baptismal pool.
"Ugly ass mermaids," Bo jabbed, nose upturned. The group chortled, bumping into each other as they laughed unabashedly. Sammie nudged the man's shoulder. Grace tossed her head back to laugh. Pearline held her stomach in an attempt to calm herself.
"Don't do my man," Therise chastised.
"Right," Mary concurred. "My Stack is a sexy mermaid."
"If that's what you wanna call it," Annie giggled as she watched Stack put Cornbread in a headlock. He jumped on the man's back, laughing haughtilyâarrogant and boisterous. Quickly, the play-fighting became rough, shifting from mermaids to a full on WWE smackdown. Cornbread fell face first into the water as Stack shouted out in victory, only quieting when Cornbread emerged a second later to drag the smaller man under.
The group watched on with annoyed gazes because they'd been this way since they were kids, taking shit too far and eventually hurting each other.
Smoke was on his feet in a second, meeting Bo's eye as a confirmation that they had to break this shit up before it got too serious. Stack was uppercutting the larger man while Cornbread was dodging the hits, picking Stack up and dropping him in the water.
"Aye! Cut that shit out," Smoke shouted, voice rising above the nonsense in his sickly paternal tone. The womenâand Sammieâjudged the display as Smoke tackled Stack and Bo attempted to tackle Cornbread. It was petty shit, a side of the men that annoyed them all, but they had to put up with it. With as long as they'd been friendsâfamily, evenâthey'd fought like brothers, so as Smoke and Bo wrangled the other two, they simply shook their heads and looked the other way.
"Testosterone," Pearline groused, voice lilting in disgust.
"We need to take a trip just us girls next time," Mary suggested before turning to her side. "Sorry, Li'l Sammie."
"It's okay," the young man laughed good-naturedly, advancing to the shoreline to help pull a coughing Stack from the water.
The women continued to talk about their hypothetical man-free vacationâand all the sneaky things they could get up to far away from their watchful gazes.
"I can't believe y'all was just gon' let me drown like that," Stack bickered childishly, arms crossed beneath his chest. They'd been hearing his complaining since he made it back from the water, squawking about rights and wrongs and how family is supposed to be there for you no matter what. Even now, as they walked into the brightly lit casino, he prattled on about what had happened at the beach.
"You were fine," Therise mumbled, eyes on a row of slot machines in the far left corner.
Annie bumped her hip against his, throwing him a playful glare.
"Elijah wouldn't have let you die, Stack," she reminded him, enough knowledge of the twins' life together to know that Smoke would sooner die than let his brother meet that same end. The moment turned sentimental as the quiet understanding settled between them. But, as always, it didn't last for long.
"That's what you get for fuckin' wit' me," Cornbread shouted cockily.
"Negro, please," Stack flailed, riled up again. He pointed around the group. His mouth spat fire. "All y'all full of shit! That's why I'm finna be takinâ all y'all money tonight."
"You ain't takin' shit," Bo answered boastfully. Grace humphed beside her husband, tone just as boastfully.
"Especially not if me and my Bo playin'," she declared.
"Damn," Stack clutched his metaphorical pearls. His head practically spun. "It's like that, Grace," he asked the woman, "it's really like that now?"
She shrugged with a teasing smirk, walking away and toward a poker table. Bo followed right behind her. And Stack, of course, ran to make it to the table before either of them could.
âA damn fool,â Smoke grunted. He shook his head, arm circling his wifeâs waist. âWhat table you wanna hit first, Mama,â the man questioned, simply enthralled by how much there was to do. He leaned into her neck, capturing the scent of her. The second birthday gift heâd given her was a newly released Cartier perfume. It was herbal and dark and alluring in a way that suited his wife perfectly. Sheâd loved the gift enough to wear it tonight, and he loved it so much that he couldnât get enough of the way it smelled on her skin.
âMaybe Roulette,â she pondered, leaning forward to whisper in her husbandâs ear. âBut Iâm really just ready to get back to the room. You look so good tonight, Papa.â
As much as Smoke hated vacations where he was forced to be around a whole bunch of people with minimal real relaxing, the man was exhibiting a very calm aura. Annie suspected it was because he wanted to make sure her trip went well, so whenever he got upset, heâd school himself into a better mood. Annie felt it deserved some type of reward.
âWell, we can head back whenever you ready, baby,â he responded huskily, scooping her up in his arms. He knew that tone of voice, that look in her eye.
âLater,â she hummed, looking off behind him at their family scattered across the casino now. Cornbread had wound up at the seafood buffet. Bo and Grace were beating Stack out of every bit of his money as Mary watched on in horror. Pearline and Sammie were on their way to a private karaoke room. And Therise had set up shop at the slot machines where sheâd probably be sat for the next few hours. Annie kissed her husbandâs neck, right behind his ear. âFor now,â she whispered lowly, âI got money to win.â
And win money she did.
Annie bet on black and the same two numbers every single roundâher daughterâs birthday. Her husband sat back amazed because being the numbers man that he was, he would have never done such a thing. He would have been in his head calculating the best plays and the highest chances of winning, but his Annie could just feel it. He adored and admired how much she trusted herself, and when she finally decided that sheâd had enough, she walked away with over three thousand dollars worth of winnings.
âDamn, that was so sexy,â Smoke breathed into her left ear, pulling her deep into his hold. He couldnât get enough of his woman, and he needed her to know that every second of every day. He looked down at his watch, noticing the hour hand ticking closer and closer to midnight. âLetâs go cash in,â he urged, dragging her behind him. Annie tipped her head back with a laugh because she knew exactly where this renewed spirit was coming from.
âI told yoâ ass we was gonâ ring yoâ birthday in the right way, didnât I,â Smoke grunted, hoisting the woman into his arms and pressing her back into the door. Annie was fully in the airâlegs wrapped around his waist, arms folded around his neck, dress shimmied up her thighs. Her husband, head clouded by delivering her pleasure, yanked the top of her dress down. He buried his face in her chest. âLove these damn titties,â he moaned drunkenly. âThese my fuckinâ titties.â
âThey yours, baby,â Annie moaned in agreement, holding the back of his head as he ravaged her. She could feel him growing in his starched-straight pants. All she wanted was to be taken care of now. It was almost her birthday for crying out loud. âLay me down, âLijah,â she slurred. She tugged at the back of his shirt, shook his shoulders, but nothing moved him. He only growled into her flesh, biting down on her left titty because that was his favorite one. âPlease, Papa,â Annie whined as she writhed beneath his mouth. âI need to feel that dick in me.â
The declaration was raw as her annoyance ripped right through her.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
day four
So, technically, the day began with Smoke fucking his wife against a door because he had promised to start her birthday off right. The clock had struck midnight, but neither of them would be getting rest anytime soon.
âYeah, give me that pussy,â the man demanded, bouncing Annie up and down the length of him. The woman was dazed. Being pressed between her manâs hard chest and the wood of the door had her body threatening to fall apart. And she was ready to let it happen because she knew heâd be able to keep her together with ease.
She moaned his name into the ceiling, gripping onto his shoulders to stay upright. Each stroke was calculated, firmly determined to make her cum with reckless abandon.
The woman thought back to her original goal for this birthday trip: having fun, experiencing new things, and creating memories. This was surely a moment sheâd never forget because as she buried her head in her husbandâs neck, allowing her body to fall apart in his hold, the memory became cemented in her mind.
She recovered quickly, renewed and reenergized by the feeling of her husband throbbing against her walls. She tapped his bicep for her to be let down. She padded across the floor to the bed. She removed the remainder of her clothing. And she directed him to lay down, grinning wickedly when he obeyed.
âYou so good to me, Papa,â she moaned, rubbing her hands up the length of his legs. She admired the way heâd spread out across the bed, large arms taking up space, shoulders broad, hips narrow, thighs flexed in anticipation. She caressed him there, soothing his rapidly turning mind.
When her tongue swirled around the tip of his dick, they both let out a moan: Smoke from the feeling of his wifeâwet and warm; Annie from the taste of her husbandâmusky and so much like herself. She couldnât hold back any longer as she eyed the way he fisted the sheets, and when she took him down the back of her throat, he only beared down harder.
Annie was swallowing him in a way she hadnât in a long time. Her need was insatiable, derived from her desire to make the best of this trip. She wanted them both to remember this. Remember how well sheâd taken him. Remember how violently he trembled beneath her. Remember how quickly she made him cum.
He erupted without much warning, holding her head down to the base of him as she continued to bob her head. She liked when the pleasure got too much and turned into something else. She liked having him squirming and crying out for the torture to end.
When he recovered, skin slick with sweat and eyes clouded by lust, he switched their roles with ease. Snatching her up in his arms, Smoke threw Annie onto her back, falling between her open knees.
âYou think you run shit,â he mumbled just as his lips found her clit. He didnât warm her up, didnât dare attempt to tease; He sucked her clit harshly and ridiculously, pulling the button into his mouth like he was owed the sensation, owed the revenge of his wife shaking on his tongue, too.
The woman lost her mind when the sucking turned sloppy.
Smoke was down at her entrance, slurping and spitting and slobbing all over her pussy so dizzyingly that it had tears forming in her eyes. Heâd correctly recognized her attempt at fucking him so good that neither of them could forget it, and he wanted to join in on that game. Who cared if it was probably two in the morning by now? Who cared if they were disturbing anyone elseâs sleep? They had things to do and bets to match.
Smoke was two orgasms into eating his wife at this point when his fingers joined the assault. Tongue situated on her hard clit and fingers stroking her walls with practiced ease, the man brought her body to a third climax, drinking every bit of cum heâd facilitated.
The woman above him was spent, body lovingly loosened by the hands and tongue and dick of her husband just because it was her birthday and sheâd get whatever she wanted out of him. The man reached down, stroking his length as he watched her come back into her own body. Sweat beaded down her forehead, trickled between her breasts. The sight alone had him on the verge of orgasm, but then she moved to cover herself with a blanketâexhausted.
âIâll give yaâ ten minutes,â he explained gruffly, breath heavy and face covered in her, âbut then Iâm gonâ need yaâ to ride this dick, Mama.â He emphasized the message with a smack to her ass. And groaning, Annie watched a butt-naked Smoke walk out of the bedroom to retrieve her a glass of water.
Itâs safe to say that Annie and Smoke woke up late as hell, causing them to miss the breakfast reservation heâd made for her at a spot sheâd been wanting to try for months. The moment his eyes opened to notice how bright it was in the suiteâs living roomâwhere they had inevitably ended up sleeping after winding up fucking on the couchâhe knew heâd fucked up.
A pounding at the door shook the remaining sleep from his body, putting him on high alert. He covered a half sleep Annie with a blanket, finding his own boxers and throwing them on.
âWhat you want, nigga,â the man shouted as he yanked the door open to find his brother with an annoyed expression. Behind him stood the rest of the group, all looking some version of exhausted or hungover or pissed off. But that ainât have shit to do with him.
âWe been callinâ yâall asses,â Stack groaned, pushing his brother to the side and entering the suite. Smoke watched stunned as they all allowed themselves entry, crowding into the living room where a once sleeping Annie was now nowhere to be found.
âWe havenât just been callin,â Mary argued.
âWe been callinâ, textinâ, dminâ,â Therise announced.
âWe even tried stalkinâ yâall phone locations but couldnât get anything,â Pearline grumbled.
But Smoke just simply rolled his eyes, finding his pants from the night before and throwing them on.
âWe ainât gotta do shit,â he grunted. âYâall ainât our parents.â
âYâall went missinâ last night, Smoke,â Grace interrupted in jest.
âAnd nobody could find you,â Bo concluded.
âAnd yâall missed breakfast,â Cornbread barked, clearly ready to rub it in his face how good the restaurant was.
Behind him, Smoke could hear the shower running, and all he could think about was his wife. In the shower. Naked.
âYâall gotta go,â he informed in feigned sadness. In his attempts to usher them out of the door, more arguments sparked, more pointed questions about their whereabouts and why they left in the first place and what theyâd been doing until now.
âI mean itâs damn near noon,â Stack erupted, looking at his brother incredulously. His head cocked to the side. His eyes squinted. His head turned with potential reasons before one stuck the landing. âOh, yâall nasty as hell,â he yelled, jumping up off the couch and looking around the room. Last night clothes littered the floor, Annieâs panties strewn across a lamp shade in the corner. Theyâd all been too annoyed and exhausted and food coma-ed to recognize the state of the room. But Stack could see it clearly now. âYâall was fuckinâ on this couch,â he questioned in disgust and disbelief and something close to betrayal. The feeling only worsened as Smoke put his head in his hands and groaned.
âOh, hell naw,â Cornbread scrambled up from a chair, pulling his wife with him.
âYâall so damn freaky,â Pearline exhaled, standing primly as the rest of the group moved away from all surfaces with haste.
Smoke didnât know what was worst: getting woken up but an angry mob of their family or being kept away from his wife who was just a few feet away in the bathroom. He needed them gone, needed her to himself.
Just as he opened his mouth to muster up some bullshit excuse, the bathroom door opened, and Annie stepped out with a robe tied at the waist.
âCan yâall be literally any quieter, please,â she croaked out, throat raw from herâextracurriculars.
âDamn, Smoke,â Grace exasperated while looking at her friend astonished, âdid you try to kill our girl last night?â
The whole group recognized the tiredness in the womanâs eyes, how her body sagged in delicious exhaustion, how small marks littered the neckline of her robe. Amusement filled Smokeâs system at the memories from last night: a fucked out Annie splayed across the arm of the couch, holding herself open and demanding to be fucked until she couldnât even breathe, until she couldnât think about anything but him.
At the sound of her husbandâs firm chuckle, Annie crossed her arms beneath her chest. She settled her weight onto one foot, hip cocked to the side, eyes holding fire. The laugh died in his throat, and the memory flashed in and out behind his eyes.
âI ainât try to kill nothing,â he mumbled beneath his breath, toying with his bracelet and avoiding her glare.
âYeah,â Annie responded in warning. âYâall should have seen what I did to his ass.â Smokeâtrembling, writhing, begging, pleading as Annie road him past the point of both of their orgasms. Smokeâhands tied behind him and mouth stuffed with her panties as Annie edged him all night long. Smokeâpassed out underneath her as Annie finally got her fill of him just before dawn.
The room feel into a hush: Pearline, Mary, Grace, and Therise smirking at their friendâs wit and Stack, Bo, Sammie, and Cornbread holding back a laugh at Smokeâs stuck expression and how he followed behind the woman like a lost puppy as she entered the bedroom.
âIâm sorry, Mama,â he apologized, shutting the door.
âAinât nothing to be sorry for,â Annie huffed, attempting to find an outfit to wear. She was bent over the suitcase, refusing to meet his eye, sad and pissed and livid. âIâm just annoyed at myself,â she spoke brokenly. âI really wanted to go to that restaurant.â
Smoke looked at the side of her face, emotion building in his gut from the tears rolling down her face. Heâd wanted this trip to be perfect, for her birthday to be memorable and happy and stress free, but it seemed that at every turn, something was going wrong.
âHow âbout this,â he offered, pulling her away from her suitcase and into his chest. He hugged her at the waist, kissed her neck, then her collarbone, then the top of her left breast. âHow âbout you, me, and babygirl do our own liâl trip out this way in a few months? She gettinâ old enough to where sheâll remember stuff like this. And I saw some things that would be fun to do with her. And that way youâd get a redo of this trip and all the things we ainât get to do.â
Today was the last full day of their vacation, and with how far out he had to make the reservation, there was no way in Hell that heâd be able to get a table before they left tomorrow afternoon. His kissed her hairline, squeezing her in his arms when she smiled wetly.
âIâve had a good time so far, baby,â she whispered into his chest. The silence and look he gave her said enough about how shitty the trip had been, but she continued on. âAll things aside,â she laughed goofily, âIâve had a good few days with you and our family. But Iâd love a trip with just us three so much.â She hugged him, breathing in his scent, letting it wrap around her.
âYeah?â the man threw in question, searching for any reluctance in her tone. Meeting his eye, Annie nodded once, kissing the edge of his mouth.
âYeah,â she responded, voice full and sure.
After the couple was both ready for the day, Annieâs friends sang her happy birthday and practically threw gifts into her open arms. Sheâd insisted on nothing too extravagant, and they had all done as she hoped. As she opened each gift, she heart swelled at how well they understood her. Boxes of rare crystal vases for her altar, packages of imported herbs, bags of random rocks and trinkets that reminded them the most of her. She felt special, cared for.
Smokeâs gift to her was also far less expensive than the previous ones, but no less valuable; It was certainly the most dear to her heart. Annie opened the gift box to find a photo album engraved with a heart across the front cover, pictures of younger versions of Annie and Smoke nestled between the pages. As she flipped through the pictures of them on their first date at eighteen years old, them cuddled up somewhere nondescript and forgotten to time, them in coordinating outfits on the way to a party in college, them kissing in front of the car Smoke had bought at twenty one, them with their hands linked at age twenty two while making vows to one another, them holding the keys to their brand new home, them bringing their daughter into that home from the hospitalâit brought tears to her eyes. Photos of her and her family showed up, her and her girls, her closet friends, her confidants, her and her grandmother when she was a child, her most important achievements, her favorite adventures.
The pictures stopped midway through the book, plenty of space for more memories to be made.
She made eye contact with her husband, his face stoic, his eyes drenched with emotion.
"I want you to fill the rest of that book with everything important to you," he insisted, voice steady despite how much Annie's tears had him wanting to break. "I want you to do all the things that make you happy. I want you to go on trips and explore the world and enjoy your life because you're more than my wife and the mother to our daughter."
His words were nothing but sincere, breathing with consideration. Smoke strongly believed that he as a man could only be as happy as his wife and daughter were. Their feelings took precedence in his life, and no matter how often Annie told him it probably wasn't healthy to care more about others than he did himself, he couldn't change his ways. All his life, Stack had been the most important person to him, and now he had Annie and their babygirl to add to the mix.
The woman sat with his declaration, weighing its honesty, sorting through her own feelings. She was happyâbeyond happyâbecause she had a good life and a strong family at her side. She felt lucky to have the things that she did, proud that she had worked so hard to get and keep them, thankful for the ways life had ironed itself out.
Every person in the room watched a singular tear fall from her eye as she reached out for her husband's hand.
"I don't know what I did to deserve this," Annie sniffled, looking each of them in the eye. "Y'all all mean so much to me."
"And you mean the world to us, hon," Pearline smiled thoughtfully.
"You know we love ya', bestie," Stack affirmed.
"And I love y'all, too," the woman concluded, squeezing her husband's hand and meeting his eyes. They traded words silently, years of knowing each other adding to their ability to speak without words. They'd had so much life together, had been through so many things, and there were only more memories to be made from here.
Day drinking was not something Annie did often, but it was her birthday and she wanted to spend her day doing reckless shit.
Mimosa after mimosa. Lemon drop after lemon drop. Shot of henny after shot of henny. The woman was beyond fucked up, but she was enjoying her day, so her friends drank alongside her and her husband nursed a sweating beer bottle while keeping an eye out for all of them.
Day drinking turned into a night of club hopping with an outfit change and a nap to reset.
When the idea of a birthday trip was proposed, Stack and Mary culled through their extensive knowledge of Miami nightclubs to ensure Annie had the best experience possible. Theyâd taken their job seriously, figuring out exactly how the night should start off and where it should end up.
Club number one was the tamest of all the establishments. It was sturdy with a dense base of afro beats and the tantalizing scent of weed smoke and brown liquor. It drew the group in and toward the dance floor like a moth to a flame, lighting their bodies up as they sweated through each song.
Club number two was the least crowded and the most expensive, but the food was everything they needed after a whole day of getting drunk. Annie stood at the bar top, eating her wings while rolling her hips to the music, and Smoke pressed his chest to her back. He held her at the waist and inhaled the gifted perfume off her neck. He was exactly where he wanted to be.
Stack had convinced everyone that club number three was where the night would really take a turn. They bypassed the line wrapped around the block, going straight for the bouncers. The music thumped through Annieâs chest, forcing her hips into a teasing sway because she was still feeling buzzed from her earlier drinks and she could tell that the night was about to get real interesting.
The younger twin had successfully gotten them through the doors with a wad of cash and a nod to the bouncer, and Annie couldnât help the way her eyes widened upon entry. Tall ceilings. Second floor balconies. LED lit dance floor. Circle bar top. DJ booth. Bottle girls with sparklers. It was perfect, astonishing even, and when Stack informed the group that heâd bought them an entire section, it only got better from there.
Annie was having the time of her life. No responsibilities. No child climbing up her leg. No boss sending her emails. She danced at the roped edge of their section, throwing her body around and causing nearly the whole room to focus on her. Thatâs when she began getting attention.
âDamn, baby,â a rough yet feminine voice shouted above the music, pulling Annieâs mind away from the song that had her shaking ass with her friends. She leaned forward, ear towards the woman who couldnât take her eyes off of her. âYou sexy as hell, girl,â she groaned, eyeing Annieâs short dress and the way she flaunted her curves. Beside her, her girls giggled, already knowing how this was going to end.
Annie took in the other womanâs appearance: long braids down the length of her back, graphic tee with what she thought was a musician across the front, cargo shorts that stopped just past her knee, a pair of Jordans that had to be newly released. A watch littered her wrist. A chain suffocated her neck. And damn did she look good.
âIâm sorry, sweetheart,â Annie shook her head, dragging her admiring eyes back to the womanâs face, âbut Iâm married.â Wandering eyes tamed, she continued to dance. As sexy as she was, Annieâs mind had already moved on from the woman before her, the eyes that still moved the length of her body in appreciation. But then, she was pulled back in.
âI ainât worried âbout no ring, Mama,â the woman laughed, voice dripping lowly. Annieâs friends laughed nervously because if she knew who their friend was married to, the woman would be singing a completely different tune. They watched as she stepped closer to the rope separating the dance floor from their section. They watched as her eyes took their fill of their friend. They searched Annieâs posture for a need for interference. They dreaded what could happen next. âI just wanna show you a good time, baby.â
Annie wasnât no fool, and she wasnât moved by nobodyâs declarations but her own husbandâs. She raised an eyebrow, inhaled a substantial breath, recoiled from the womanâs gaze toward her body. She readied herself to turn her down, but then she felt a heavy hand grip her waist, and she relaxed into her husbandâs strong hold.
âShe good,â Smoke intoned. His voice carried a heft, a seriousnessâhis cadence slowâand Annie could feel the heat beneath his skin, melting at the way it surrounded her. She knew heâd been watching the whole thingâheâd kept his eyes on her the entire nightâand she appreciated that he hadnât stepped in until now. In his mind, if she told someone once to move along and they didnât do so, then that was cause enough reason to intervene.
Everyone held their breaths, hoping the evening didnât devolve into something like day two by the pool, but the woman held up her hands, apologized for overstepping, and wished them a good night before leaving.
Annie, dazed and beyond intoxicated, turned in Smokeâs arms to capture his lips in a greedy kiss. Sheâd needed him all dayâsince she woke up on the couch alone with him at the door trying to get rid of their friends. And all day, heâd been doing little things that made her need for him more immediate.
Watching over her as she drank.
Holding her hand to steady her steps.
Whispering praise and happy birthdayâs in her ear.
âYou so good to me, Papa,â she moaned, kissing the edge of his ear. The man gripped her ass, pulling her pelvis into his and groaning at the contact.
âCut that shit out,â he demanded distantly, not wanting her to stop but knowing it wouldnât take much to have him surrender to her in this state. Annie kissed the length of his neck, dancing against his growing arousal. She knew it would be better later if she teased him now, so sending one more kiss to the edge of his mouth and whispering something filthy into the air, she obeyed.
âFine,â she crooned, sauntering off to where her friends had disappeared off to. She left a dazed and wanting Smoke behind.
By the time the music was starting to bore, they were all beyond drunk. Cornbread and Therise were falling over each other laughing. Bo and Grace were dancing far less gracefully than they were known for. Stack and Mary were arguing about stupid shit from the past. Sammie and Pearline were damn near fucking in the back of the section. And Smoke and Annie had a tension growing that was sure to destroy them both the second they were allowed to be alone.
When one of them recommended the detour from their club hopping journey, everyone was on board. It got lost whoâd suggested it first. Probably Stack because this was right up his alley. Probably Grace because she wanted to know if anyone was bold enough to do it. But it really didnât matter.
They made it to the tattoo and piercing shop, drunk out of their minds and trying their best to hold it together.
Bo went first, eager to prove that he was brave enough to do it. He emerged from the back with an ace of spades tatted on his forearm.
Grace was next, deciding to get a tragus piercing in her left ear.
Then it was Sammie and Pearline. He got his ears pierced while she got a nostril piercing.
Mary went next, but when she emerged from the room, nothing had visibly changed at all. They noticed the way she tried to fix her shirt, shifting how it landed atop her chest, wincing in pain as the thin fabric stretched across what appeared to be two barbellsâone on each nipple.
Stack, with wide eyes darting over Maryâs upper body, went in next, and when he emerged, his smile was thick and michevious.
âGuess what I got done,â he urged the room, practically bouncing on the balls of his feet. Each incorrect guess was turned down with a smile growing on his face. Each ask for him to turn around or lift up his shirt resulted in nothing but the tattoos he already had. Then Annie gasped.
âOh my God, Elias,â she groaned, looking at him like heâd lost his ever loving mind because he had to have if heâd gotten that done. But she watched, horrored, as he nodded his head profusely, pointing toward his crotch.
âI got my dick pierced,â he exclaimed, pride expanding the size of the room. It had been a running joke between him and his best friend that he was a big enough whore that he should have already gotten the piercing by now, so he decided to make it a reality. Wide eyes stared back at him and mouths hung open before everyone busted out laughing.
âI know you fuckinâ lyinâ,â Cornbread guffawed, holding his stomach in pain, slapping his shin and everything.
But everyone knew it was real because Stack Moore was just that crazy, and he may be a liar on occasion, but this was certainly the truth.
Therise was up next, but since she declined to get either tattoo or piercingâand was clowned for being too scaredâCornbread followed suit and stood beside his lady.
And that just left Annie and Smoke.
The couple wanted to go in separately. That annoying tension still lingered between every look and every brush to the small of a back. Trembling, Annie sat in the chair, tattooist in front of her with tired eyes and a professional disposition.
âEverything spelled correctly?â she questioned the woman, looking into Annieâs eyes for clarity because sheâd been in this business long enough to know plenty of people regretted their tattoos the next morning. But with a firm nod from the birthday girl, she proceeded, applying careful pressure as she etched the tattoo into her skin.
Annie and Smoke emerged from their respective rooms at the same time, eyes meeting with a heavy need for the other. The man analyzed his wife: the ram rod straight quality to her posture, the red teariness of her eyes.
Nothing stood out too much until he looked toward her chest, a curled letter appearing from beneath the neckline of her dress.
âWhatâd yâall get,â Sammie wondered aloud, asking what everyone was dying to know.
Annieâs eyes took in her husbandâs appearance just the same. He was solid like always, quiet like always, but his aura held a thoughtfulness that surrounded her. Then she saw it.
His ring finger was bare.
âGot our anniversary tatted,â he answered the question that was running through his wifeâs head, damn near forgetting anyone else existed. He flashed the finger, roman numerals sprawled up the inside of his ring finger. Eyebrows knitting in emotion, he cleared his throat before lifting his shirt sleeve. âThen I got this.â
Annie was near bawling them. Because on the side of his right bicep was a simple line tattoo of the drawing her mother had sent her a picture of on their very first day away from home. Her daughterâs drawing. Her family. Her. Smoke. Babygirl. And that damn field of flowers.
âThatâs real nigga shit right there,â Stack exclaimed, applauding his brother, and Annie concurred because damn. She had married a good ass man.
Then all eyes were on her because anticipation of her tattoo was driving them up a wall. But she looked at her husband, smirk littering her lips, beguiling him.
âI want Smoke to see it first,â she hummed, kissing the edge of his mouth. âIn private.â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
day five
Annie woke up groggy the next morning, fisting the sheets as she stretched alongside her husband. To her left, Smoke snored violently, and a giggle erupted from the back of her throat at the memory it conjured up.
âI canât believe you did this,â he growled, biting into the flesh of her chest. He felt like his body was combusting from his need for her, the events of the day compounding. Heâd been on edge since they woke up, had needed her all throughout the day when she was teasing him with kisses to the jaw or a hand to his thigh. And now, her tattoo was just making it ten times worse.
His name. His birth name. Embedded into her skin. Right above her heart.
âFuck, you so sexy, girl,â Annie heard him compliment shakily. His eyes were on every part of her, never staying anywhere for too long because he needed to take all of her in.
âI love you, âLijah,â she purred, hands rubbing his bare chest.
âGod,â he exhaled, heaving a broken breath. âDonât talk like that.â
But Annie giggled because she loved to get him riled up like this. She loved it when he felt out of control. When he felt lost. When he wanted to be conquered but fought it nonetheless. She pushed his chest, forcing him to fall back onto the bed.
Her knees met the floor.
âLet me take care of you, Papa,â she cooed, unbuckling his belt. She admired the way he gasped for air, and she praised him when he allowed her to do as she pleased.
His pants down. Her dress removed. Her bra gone.
The newly erected tattoo shown directly above her left breastâhis favorite one. He salivated at the sight, propping himself up on shaky elbows as he watched her work. A tongue darted out to lap up the precum from his tip, and she spat on him, lubricating him the best way she knew how.
âYou ready,â she questioned softly, jerking the length of himâup and down, up and down.
The honey to her voice had him nodding his head before he even knew what he should be ready for. And when her titties wrapped around his throbbing dick, a cry escaped his throat.
Her fingers brushed the edge of the tattoo, curling script tingling her skin. And then she looked at his right bicepâthe drawingâimagining a larger family than the one that was etched there now, imagining vacations and birthdays and slow afternoons, imagining memories yet to be made.
Her sentimentality began to include the memories from the last few days: the set backs, the bumps in the road, the arguments, the fightsâbut also the love. It was the final day of their vacation, and in a few short hours they would be on their way to the airport and back home, and no matter how challenging some of the events had been, Annie had enjoyed herself. Alongside her family, sheâd had fun and created memories to last a lifetime.
Beside her, the man began to rise from his slumber, hands searching for her.
âIâm right here, âLijah,â she hummed, settling herself into his outstretched arms. She was immediately warmed by his naked body, and his distress was soothed by hers. They both shuddered as their limbs tangled.
"Last night," the man croaked, burying his face in her chest.
"I know," she laughed breathily, shivering at his cooling breath and the recollection of how heâd used it on her last night to push her over the edge. Her husband squeezed her waist, took a deep inhale of her.
"You was tryna turn my ass out, girl," he thundered in disbelief, causing them both to bellow loudly, laughing at the memory of Smoke breaking beneath her.
"I didn't try, Papa," she asserted, rising above his body. She straddled his waist, whining her hips against him. Slow movements lulled them both. Heat and desire made themselves home between them once more as her wet arousal spread across his throbbing length. Smoke became mesmerized as Annie leaned down, whispering in his ear. "I did."
After a lazy morning spent taking care of each other one last good time, the couple showered together before walking down to the beach. They had an hour before check out, an hour to soak up a little more sun before heading to the airport. Holding hands, their feet moved in tandem.
"You enjoy yourself, Mama," Smoke wondered aloud, looking at the side of her face for any inkling that the tripâs mishaps had ruined everything. He never thought the trip would happen without bumps in the road. Matter of fact, the entire time Annie worked out her ideas for it, he was fighting the urge to speak his grievances. Now that everything that could possibly go wrong had gone wrong, he fought back the urge to say I told you so.
Humming and pressing her shoulder into his, Annie pondered her answer thoughtfully.
"I've had the best time," she smiled softly, honestly. She met his gaze, grin spreading wide. She rolled her eyes at his expression. "I know you probably feel differentâ"
"I don't," he clarified, squeezing her hand. "I had my reservations and some of my predictions came true, but itâs been a good trip."
"It has," she affirmed meditatively.
In the distance, they saw their family where the street met the edge of the sandy beach. They waved their arms, Stack shouting the loudest about needing to get to the airport on time.
"As if his ass can say anything about bein' on time," Smoke grunted. He pulled his wife's hand to direct them both back across the street to check out of their hotel. Annie hid a laugh behind her hand, chuckling because day one of their trip had felt so long ago. Memphis. The airport. The long ass TSA line. The texts from Pearline about traffic. The hope that they'd make it on time. The defeat she felt when boarding was called. The relief she felt when she saw them running to the terminal.
"I can't wait for the next trip," she smiled as they made it to stand beside their friends.
"We can't either, girl," Grace grinned, new piercing shining in the sunlight. Her husband gripped her side, smiling down at her.
"Surprisingly, it wasn't too crazy," Therise deadpanned, pulling laughter from the group.
"Yeah, I was on my very best behavior," Cornbread nodded.
"Yeah right, nigga," Stack huffed, crossing his arms under his chest. "Like attempted murder," he shouted, recalling the play-fighting in the ocean on day three. "No one was on their best behavior. Not Grace and Bo," he admonishedâfor taking every bit of his money at the casino on night three. "Not Pearline and Sammie," he criticizedâfor bumping and grinding in the club just last night. "Not Smoke," he howledâfor having incited the altercation at the pool on day two. "And for damn sure not Mary," he rolled his eyesâfor having said something stupid that brought them to fight on the dance floor of the club.
"Welp," Therise hummed, shrugging her shoulders with a giggle. "I guess me and Annie ain't do nothing wrong."
"Oh, please," Stack scoffed, laughing brightly. âYou chose to marry Cornbread, so thatâs reason enough,â he shouted. The entire family cackled, Cornbread the loudest, holding his smiling wife close. Stack looked toward Annie, grinning at how happy she looked. âPlus,â he added, âit's my best friend's birthday, so she ain't never in the wrong.â
He moved to Annie's side, circling his arms around her and pulling her into a tight hug. The group all hummed in agreement because they were all here for her and her happiness.
"I love y'all to death," she breathed wetly, wiping tears that streamed down her face, and they all pulled her into a big group hug.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
word count: ~11,200!!!
a/n: ugh i love them so muchhh. this was an absolute bitch to revise, so if there are any typos, don't tell meee :3
Boy do I love a good smoke x Annie ft the sinners crew fic !! Itâs always so damn fun and enjoyable to read !! Then you got my favorites being the fine fiesta selves uhhhh itâs so good !!
Annie, an 18-year-old from New Orleans, moves to Clarksdale with dreams of building a life all her own. There she meets Smoke, a 21-year-old war veteran with a dangerous reputation. What grows between them is sweet, sticky, and Southernâ a smoldering love set against a world of bootlegging, Hoodoo, and blues.
Chapter 10
The house was quiet after the rumble of Smokeâs truck faded into the night, the scent of Annieâs perfume oil and Smokeâs frustration all that was left behind.
Outside, a strong wind swept through the land turning dead leaves into little cyclones. It rattled the bones of the house, making the porch floorboards groan even though no living soul dared to darken their front porch this time of night. The soothing song of crickets rubbing their wings together layered over the quiet of the woods and the sudden, sharp whistle that pierced the night air whenever a train passed by in the distance.
Stack was used to that. A solitude that never felt quiet or empty. Because his twin was always somewhere orbiting him in some way.
He set the book that he never meant to read in the first place down on the coffee table and sighed.
He was happy for Smoke.
Heâd seen him with plenty women before. Women he brought back to the house, women he took on dates, good women, beautiful women.Â
But heâd never seen him look at them the way he looked at Annie.Â
And Annie looked at Smoke the way nobody ever had. Like she believed there was something there worth saving.
He watched them watch each other through the mirror with something in their eyes that lived there like it was second nature. They held whole conversations with just looks and facial expressions. Stack would catch them at it, his eyes flicking curiously between the two.Â
That made him chuckle to himself.Â
He liked Annie for his brother. She was a good girl. From a good family in New Orleans from what heâd heard from her great-aunt Della.Â
Between feelings of genuine happiness and a twinge of protectiveness, something cold and unfamiliar made his gut twist. Something he didnât want to admit out loud.Â
It was something that he hadn't experienced since his father first put his hands on him as a child.
Smoke was a killer. They both were. Sure, most of it was deserved. Between the war and niggas who would have killed them if they didnât shoot first. But they had innocent blood on their hands too. Ancestral blood.Â
Stack stood from the couch and walked towards the back door, deciding to check on the still to keep his mind on things that mattered right now. He passed by their military trunk and paused. He took two steps back and looked over at the trunk that sat untouched for years in their home. Then he turned to crouch in front of it.
The faded blue wooden trunk had years of history soaked into its grain. The top opened with a loud groan of metal creaking on the hinges.
At the top were basic things. Two helmets, two army blankets, bayonets, French guns, knives, binoculars, and ammunition they carried back from the war.Â
A tin nestled beneath the blankets caught the light of the candle still burning in the room. He moved the contents of the trunk around carefully and pulled it out, dusting the top of it off with his hands.
It was small, bronze, its edges worn to a muted black, with raised decorative script and decals all over. The bottom of the tin read Christmas 1914. Two large Mâs on either side of a female figurehead sat in the center. He liked to think the M stood for Moore, one for each of them.Â
Stack took a deep breath then opened the tin. A small oval locket sat inside, right on top of a few crumpled papers, its delicate chain wrapped around the golden pendant like a spiral. His thumb brushed the top before he opened it.
Heâd seen the picture a million times but his breath got stuck in his throat every time he laid his eyes on it.
âMama,â he whispered. It wasnât the word that hit deep but the intention behind it. He called Miss CecilyâMaryâs mamaââmamaâ plenty of times to the point that it was almost second nature to him after twenty-some odd-years. But here, looking at the black-and-white photo of the women who lended him his first breath, the word slipping from his lips felt different. Like a spell or an invocation. Like if he said it soft enough sheâd appear out of thin air as alive as the eyes staring back at him felt.
She looked happy and her radiance shined through the picture. Stack couldnât help but grin. She was beautiful. The thing he liked the most about the picture was that she felt alive. He could almost feel her gaze on him through the picture. He had her nose and her smile that spread across her face like a sunrise and lit up her big, round eyes.
He thumbed the lock of her hair that sat to the side of the locket. It was soft, a beautiful texture of kinks and coils that looked dark, like a midnight blue-black, braided into a thick plait.Â
Stackâs jaw worked.Â
Heâd heard stories from people who knew her. What she was like, how she couldnât wait to meet her children. Miss Cecilyâs whole face would light up when she told stories about their friendship and time together. It made him ache for her. And the contents of the tin were the only thing he and Smoke had.
What did she smell like? What did her hugs feel like? What did her voice sound like?Â
Would she be proud of them?
It made him wonder about their daddy too. What was he like before the blood and the death and the liquor that hollowed him out?
He pulled out one of the papers decorated with his motherâs writing.Â
E.M.
Emmaline Moore.
Her initials were written in cursive on top of the folded squares.Â
He didnât unfold them. He couldnât.Â
Since Miss Cecily handed over the bundle of their motherâs poems, neither he nor Smoke dared to actually read them. They sat in that tin as a testament to her life but something too sacred to actually unfold.
Stack shook his head. He sniffled once, grunting to clear the tears that threatened his throat. He tucked the locket and poem back into the tin and put it back into the trunk underneath the army blankets. He closed the top of the trunk that felt like a door to the past where the memories felt too alive and stung like the back of his fatherâs hand.
âFuck,â he sighed, running a hand down his jaw. He stood up and swiftly walked to the kitchen to fill a tin mug with two fingers of moonshine.Â
He and his brother had business to attend. Real business. With Clay down here and Duke in Memphis and niggas up North. Talks of carving a life elsewhere clouded his restless thoughts. It wouldnât be the first time, but their first time didnât last that long.Â
Harlem.Â
The war.Â
They could have stayed. Started over. But they came right back to the blistering heat and familiar hunger of the Mississippi Delta. To the ghosts that lived under the floorboards and the very faint scent of lavender that lived inside that bronze holiday tin.Â
Clarksdale was the devil they knew.Â
Taking a chug of moonshine, he let the sting settle in his chest. It helped distract his mindâŠfor now.
Stack was already in his room when the front door swung open and Smoke walked in. His footsteps, heavy and grounding, cut through the darkness that sat over the front room like a veil. He dropped his keys by the door, hung up his jacket, and silently walked the few paces to his bedroom.Â
His door shut behind him with a soft click. He knew he needed to wash up before bed but he didnât want to. The scent of Annie still clung to his skin and he wasnât ready to get rid of it yet.
But he went anyway.
He left his room, trudging to the wash basin outside of their house. It was hidden inside a shed in their backyard near their outhouse; the small space smelled like quicklime, damp soil, and lye soap.Â
The water was cold but it was refreshing as he reflected on the night he spent with Annie.
He was starting to feel something for her.Â
And although he couldnât name it yet, he couldnât deny it. Couldnât deny the ache he felt when he was away from her either.
Smoke stripped down, the cool air calming the fire in his blood.Â
The soapy rag went across his broad shoulders, down the span of his chest and groin, water dripping down his length that was already starting to react to the thought of her.
When she rolled her hips, grinding herself back on him...Â
She only did it once, but what it made him feelâ
Like a fiend needing a fix. He wanted more.
He groaned, the sound swallowed by the night around him.
That damn woman.Â
All soft-tempered and honey-tongued. Her sweetness made his teeth ache. The worst part was she didnât even know how much those big eyes and pouty lips made him weak for her. Her curious little gestures being so innocent in intent drove him crazy.Â
Heâd never tell her either.Â
Once he was done, he dumped the water and carried in a bucket of fresh water from the creek for the morning. Then he made his way back into the house.Â
The pathway was dark. Pitch black. But Smoke knew the shape of it by heart. He secured the back door and checked the front and the windows without a light to guide him before settling into his bedroom and securing the latch.Â
None of that settled his earlier thoughts. Smoke laid back in his bed, one hand resting behind his head. His manhood was still half-hard. He ran the other hand over his chest, his fingertips brushing over the coarse patch of hair scattered there. He didnât touch it yet. His palm hovered over his crotch so he could feel it twitch under the covers.Â
âDamn,â he whispered.
He gave in. To the heat, the thoughts, the wanting. He slipped his hand underneath his drawers and let his restraint lay at his bedside, forgotten just for a moment.
He grabbed hold of it, stroking the shaft lazily as it came to life in his palm. His fingers twisted underneath his sensitive head while his other hand came down to squeeze his balls. His breath hitched. He was already slick with want before heâd truly begun.Â
He closed his eyes and thought about Annie lying in front of him on the couch earlier. His arms had been wrapped tightly around her. Her backside that fit in his lap like a puzzle piece. His head buried in the crook of her neck, so close he could feel her pulse fluttering nervously against his lips.
âDamn, Annie,â he choked out behind gritted teeth. âFuck,â he hissed as his legs started to twitch.
It didnât take long. He gasped as his release shot out in thick, hot ropes across his chiseled stomach. He tried to catch his breath, smothering his panting in the crook of his arm.
Once his breathing slowed he cleaned himself up, making the decision to sleep naked regardless of the cool draft that crept through the cracks of the house.Â
As he drifted off he thought about Annie. Her touch, her skin, her warmth.Â
He couldnât wait to see her again.Â
But until then heâd settle for a dream.Â
Saturday, December 13, 1919 - The Harvest Party
The gentle drone of hooded dryers softened the laughter and low conversations flowing through the salon, where secrets and sisterhood were shared in equal measure.Â
Women occupied nearly every chair and the narrow spaces between them at Ritzyâs on Issaquena, passing combs, hairpins, bottles, and gossip over one anotherâs heads. Some waited with capes draped around their shoulders while others sat with heads tilted back over washbasins. Hot combs rested over blue flames near the stove, their metal teeth heating to a glow. The smell singed the air, mingling with pomade, perfume, and the sharp sweetness of corn liquor being passed around discreetly.
Nellie and Gigi traded casual conversation between each other.
Verity sat on the waiting bench near the window fanning herself with a folded newspaper. Her friend sat quietly next to her.
âGirl, you gonâ burn every strand off that poor girlâs head foolinâ with that hooch,â Verity said as she watched a hairdresser take a healthy swig from a flask before picking up a hot comb.
âI ainât had but two swallows,â she replied. âPlus she got enough hair for three women...donât you girl?â
The girl in her chair smiled sheepishly.Â
Annie walked in the salon, shutting the door quickly before the crisp winter air could sneak in behind her. She loosened her coat as warmth settled over her skin.
âFinally!â Nellie called out.
âThere she go,â Gigi greeted. âHeyyy Louisiana!âÂ
She sat near the front window with her hair pressed into glossy waves, silver clips fastened neatly along her temples. Nellie sat in the chair next to her, a towel wrapped around her shoulders while another hairdresser parted and oiled her scalp.
Annie raised an eyebrow as she hung her coat up on the rack. âI ainât late.â
âYou ainât early neither,â Nellie replied.
âLeave her be,â Gigi waved a hand. âYou know she got a lot on her mind.â
Nellie hummed knowingly.
Annie walked to the waiting bench and took a seat next to Verity and her friend after greeting them both before turning toward Nellie and Gigi.
âAnd what you mean by that?â
Gigiâs mouth spread into a sly grin. âGirl, you know what I mean.â
âI surely do not.â
âMhmm.â
Annie looked across the salon, searching for a familiar face before she could stop herself.Â
âShe really ainât coming, huh?â Annie said to herself. Her eyes widened. She didnât mean to say that out loud and she definitely didnât mean for Gigi or Nellie to hear it.
Too late.
Nellie was already sucking her teeth dramatically.Â
ââCourse she ainât. You already know how her husband be. Lock and key.âÂ
Verity clicked her tongue, a quiet-ish warning aimed at her sister, but Nellie ignored her and rolled her eyes.
It was a reflex to expect to see Pearline across the room, so the absence felt strange. There was no familiar voice joining Gigiâs laughter, no careful smile, no nervous glance toward the door like her husband might appear out of thin air.
One of the hairdressers gestured for Annie to come sit in her chair. She crossed the room and lowered herself in front of the mirror, untying the scarf from around her head while the hairdresser began undoing the straight backs beneath it.
Annie relaxed as the womanâs fingers moved through her hair. Conversation layered over conversation around her. Food, weather, liquor, clothes, shoesâall smalltalk at first. Then the topic of men came up. Which men would come alone, which men would come at all. Who theyâd show up withâŠor without.
Annie casually glanced over at Gigi who was taking a gulp of something in a small brown bottle.
âHere,â she held it out to her. âFor your nerves.â
Annie looked at the bottle. âI ainât nervous,â she mumbled.
Gigi tilted her head. âThen why your knee bouncinâ?â
Annie looked down. Her right leg moved steadily beneath the cape tied around her neck. She stopped it instantly.
âSee?â Gigi laughed. âHere.â She encouraged her again to take the bottle.
Annie waved her off. âUh-uh, Iâm just ready for tonight.âÂ
âMore for me,â Gigi shrugged, taking another swig.
âReady for the party,â Nellie asked, âor ready for Smoke?â
Annie felt warmth rise from her chest to her cheeks.
Her hairdresser met her gaze through the mirror. âKeep your head still, girl.â
âSorry.â
Her hairdresser just grinned.
âWell?â Nellie probed.
Annie sighed. âIâm ready for the party.â
âMhmm.â
Annie sucked her teeth. âYâall actinâ like he never seen me befoâ.â
âNot like he gonâ see you tonight,â Nellie shot back.
Annie pressed her lips together to keep from smiling.
âThis the first time everybody gonâ see yâall together since you agreed to let him court you proper.â
âSo?â Annie questioned, almost bashfully. âThat donât mean nothinâ.âÂ
âGirl please,â Nellie said, almost brazingly so. âIt means everything.â
âI guess.â
âMhmm,â Gigi agreed. âAnd tonight you gonâ see it for yourself. Everybody gonâ be lookinâ at the woman who got Smoke Moore to call on her proper.â
âI hope he ainât got a weak heart,â Verity remarked, proud, from across the room. Her friendâs lips pulled tight, her fingers tensing on the hem of her blouse.
âOkay?â Nellie chimed in. ââCuz from what Pea said about your dress, it ainât for the faint of heart.â
Annie chuckled to herself, her cheeks warming.
Her hairdresser removed a hot comb from the flame. She tested it against a square of paper towel and watched a faint brown line appear before crossing back over to Annie.Â
âHold still.â
Annie sat up straight, hands gripping the arms of the chair as the metal comb passed close to her scalp, the hot fumes pressing sharply against the delicate skin there.Â
âWhew!âÂ
She exhaled as the comb moved further down her strands, smoothing them as the teeth raked through her thick hair. It was a nice, albeit fleeting distraction from the conversations that went on around her, but Gigiâs words replayed in her mind.Â
Smoke had walked beside her before. Heâd been seen with her all around town and walked close enough for people to whisper. But tonight would be different.
Annie would go to the party with her friends and Smoke would show upâŠwhenever he decided to show up.Â
That meant sheâd be waiting on him. Which left her with nothing but time. Time to be anxious. Time to wonder when heâd finally get there. Time to feel the room shift when he did. The thought made something flutter beneath her ribs.
Would he find her immediately, his eyes dark and unreadable beneath the brim of his hat watching her from across the room?
Would he come straight to her, or would he make her wait while he greeted everyone else?
And more importantly, what would she do when he was standing in front of her?
Stand quietly and let him take her hand?
Smile like he hadnât been occupying her thoughts all day?
Annieâs knee began bouncing again.
Her hairdresser paused, hot comb inches from her scalp. âAnnie-girl.â
Annie immediately stilled her leg. âSorryâIâm sorry.â She bit her lip.
âTold you,â Gigi smirked. âNerves.â
Annie just sat quiet looking at herself in the mirror. Half her hair had been smoothed and shaped while the other half remained thick, free and wild around her face. She looked like she was caught between two versions of herself.
The version of herself who first arrived in Clarksdale and the one staring back at her in the mirror.Â
Before, people looked at her because she was new. But nowâŠnow theyâd be watching her because she got chose.
And not just by anyone.
By one-half of a pair of twins so infamous, the townâno, the countyâcalled them the SmokeStack twins.
Smoke was a man who wore silence like clothing. A man whose hand covered hers when she touched his heart. A man who looked at her like she was the only person in the room.
Theyâd see him walk towards her. Theyâd watch how close he stood, where he put his hands, whether his expression softened when she spoke. Every dance would be evidence. Every glance would be collected and carried home as gossip.Â
And theyâd watch Annie too. To see whether she welcomed his attention. Whether she leaned into him. Whether she acted differently now that Elijah Moore had chosen to court her.
The flutter beneath her ribs increased almost violently.
Maybe she wasnât nervous about being seen with him.
Maybe she was just nervous about how much she wanted to be.
âYou smilinâ,â Gigiâs voice went sideways, pulling her out of her thoughts.
âAm not.â
âAre too.â
âShe been smilinâ since you said Smokeâs name,â Nellie said with a grin.
âYâall worry too much about what Iâm doinâ.â
Annie held her hand out for the bottle, which Gigi happily obliged. She uncapped it, sniffing it before taking a small swallow. She grimaced as the liquor burned across her tongue. âLord, I do not know how yâall drink this stuff straight.âÂ
ââCourse we do,â Nellie blurted incredulously with bugged out eyes, âweâre your friends!âÂ
The three women laughed.
Annie glanced around at the crowded salon. The shop bell rang constantlyâif one woman was stepping out, another was stepping in. Face powder dusted the countertops, stockings draped over chair backs, purses lay open, revealing lipstick and tiny bottles of perfume. Gigi was laughing so hard she had to hold her stomach. Nellie bickered with her hairdresser about which direction she wanted her curls turned. Even the salon owner, Lottie Mae, wasnât above taking a discreet sip from the mysterious brown bottle making its rounds.Â
When she first arrived all those months ago she imagined finding something like thisâa community of women who teased her, made room for her, watched her, and cared enough to ask her if she was nervous.Â
Pearlineâs absence was still noticeable, a quiet ache beneath all the noise.
But even more noticeable was Annieâs place among them. And sitting in this salon chair, laughter, heat and chaos all around her, she felt perfectly held.
Smoke leaned back in a barberâs chair, striped plastic cape draped across his shoulders and a hot towel sitting over his beard. A slew of grooming tools plus a shaving mug and brush sat on a small metal table off to the side of his chair.Â
Brownâs Barbershop was lively, low conversations carried over the sound of soft music drifting from the corner. The smell of hair tonic, aftershave, and a hint of cigar smoke clung stubbornly to tobacco-stained plaster walls.Â
âHow much we takinâ off today, Smoke?â Roy, the barber, asked as he removed the towel from Smokeâs face.
Smoke looked at his beard in the mirror. âJust trim the sides a little,â he replied, âand clean up the edges.âÂ
âGotchu,â Roy said with a nod.
âHe could stand to lose a few inches from the top too.â A voice rose over the hum of the shop, commanding with a teasing edge. âAnd use some of that pomade in there too so he donât look like a field nigga on a hot day.â
Smoke rolled his eyes. âIgnore him.âÂ
Roy just chuckled, shook his head and picked up his shears.
Stack sat in the open backroom of the shop slapping cards down on a table, eyes full of mirth. Judging by the annoyed groans and curses coming from his opponents at the table, heâd just played somebody out of their money. He gathered his winnings and pushed up from his seat, the legs of the chair scraping against the wooden floors. The mirrors on the wall watched him stalk towards Smokeâs chair by the window.
âBig brotha gotta look extra nice tonight,â Stack said teasingly. âAinât that right?âÂ
Roy grunted as he trimmed the sides of Smokeâs beard. âOh yeah? Why is that?âÂ
Smoke ground his teeth. âStack.âÂ
Stack tilted his head. âSmoke.â
âWe goinâ to that party tonight over at Messengerâs,â he said to Roy.
âI ainât think yâall went to those,â Roy muttered in concentration.
âWe donât,â he shrugged,âwe makinâ an exception this year.â He smirked, his smile spreading slowly as he stared at Smoke in the mirror. Smoke glared back, his own expression void of warmth.Â
âThe only thing yâall make exceptions for are dollars.âÂ
That pulled a low chuckle out of Smoke.
âAnd beautiful women,â Stack added.Â
Roy waited for Stack to explain because beautiful women were nothing the twins were ever short on. And never, as long as heâd known them, were they ever a reason for them to go to a party at a juke. He looked up from his tools, eyes darting between Smokeâs unreadable face and Stackâs daring gaze staring back at his twin.
âOhâŠhe ainât tell you?â Stack said, low enough so his voice only reached the three of them.
Roy blinked, eyebrows raised.
âSmoke got a special lady he goinâ to see tonight,â he said, holding his suspenders with his thumbs, bouncing lightly on the balls of his feet.
Roy started trimming the top of Smokeâs hair now. âThis somebody gotta name?â
âAnnie,â Smoke finally spoke.
âAnnie,â Roy echoed as he circled the chair to get another angle. âAnd she special, huh? How special?â
âSheâs my woman,â Smoke said with finality. âAnd Iâm only goinâ âcause she gonâ be there.â
âCanât say I know that name,â Roy voiced, âbut if she got you cominâ out the house more, I like her already.â
Smoke chuckled low.Â
âMe too,â Stack started, his eyes darting around. âYeah, she real nice. Beautiful. Tall. Voice real softâŠlike a blanket. Like somethinâ that makes you wannaâ-â
âStack,â Smoke hissed.
Stack just grinned wider.Â
Roy shook his head and twenty minutes later, both Smoke and Stack were leaving the barbershop smelling of hair tonic and Hoytâs just as the sun was starting to retreat behind the buildings.Â
They walked past the cobbler, past the tailor shop, past the flower girl posted at the corner, her knitted white shawl barely shielding her thin frame from the bitter air, and hopped into their Dodge Brothers Model 30 parked just outside the general store.Â
Smoke started the engine as Stack spread out casually in the front seat.
âCouple niggas in there turned they heads.â
âWho?â
âOne nigga damn near choked on his drink.â Stack laughed to himself.Â
âWho else?â
âFew niggas from Maybell. One of them friends with Terry. You know he used to stay over at Dellaâs?â
Smoke shook his head. âVultures.â
Stack barked out a laugh. âRelax big bro, you knew this was gonâ happen.â He looked out the window as town buildings turned into flat countryside. âYou know these niggas sniff out innocence like a sacrificial lamb. Shit.â
âStackâŠ,â Smoke said, his voice held an edge to it that made Stackâs parted lips snap shut. Something possessive in Smoke sparked hot, much hotter than it did in the barbershop where he knew Stackâs words were bait. âWatch your mouth.âÂ
Stack held both hands up in defense. âYou right, my bad.â He looked over at his brother. âMy fault.â
âYou good,â his jaw worked, âjust donât be gettinâ carried away talkinâ âbout whatâs mine.â
Stack smoothly changed the subject to something lighter and less personalâclothing. That was his lane. Clothes, shoes, hair, hatsâyou name it, he knew where to get it, and he was good at it too.Â
Smoke liked his clothes to fit looser, more relaxed. Stack had taken it upon himself to pick out his outfit for tonight and something in him didnât feel like fighting him on it.Â
A cream long-sleeved collared shirt, a pair of charcoal-colored trousers with a clean crease down the front, and a bow tie were hanging up for Smoke when he got back from his bath.
âI ainât wearinâ no bow tie, nigga,â he said, voice flat.
Stack stopped what he was doing and turned slowly. âYou canât not wear a bowtie.â
âI ainât wearinâ no fuckinâ bow tie.âÂ
Stack just shook his head and pulled a pair of suspenders with black leather tabs from his wardrobe. He tossed them to Smoke who caught them with one hand.
âThought you wanted to look sharp.â
âI ainât say all that.â
âYou ainât have to.â
He stepped into the trousers and suspenders first before shrugging on the shirt, the collar concealing the aluminum dog tags hanging around his neck. He fastened a dark-colored waistcoat over the shirt and stepped into a pair of polished black leather boots before sticking a pistol in the back of his trousersâ waistband. A black knee-length wool overcoat completed the look.
He kept his accessories simple, his Elgin watch with a steel case and a brown leather wrist strap, a pair of leather gloves that he put in the pocket of his overcoat, and nothing more but the clean line of his clothes and the smell of his cologne.
Stack looked him over as he set the iron on the stove for his own clothes. High-waisted trousers in a rich, warm tobacco brown with a matching waistcoat. Light collared shirt with a burgundy tie, gold tie and double-ridged collar bars. Cap-toe oxford shoes and a burgundy fedora with a narrow black grosgrain.Â
âYou still need a bow tie.â
Smoke sucked his teeth, pulling at his collar.
âA bow tieâŠa tieâŠsomethinâ....your neck look too empty.â
âManâŠâ
âTrust meâŠyou gonâ thank me later,â he said with a knowing grin. âI know you tryna impress her.â
Maybe his brother was right. He wanted to impress her. Wanted to see her big, brown eyes grow even wider when she saw him across the room.Â
He didnât know if he was ready to see her in a short dress that showed any kind of thigh. He just might lose it if somebody stared at her too long. But he wasnât about to sit at home while it happened. So heâd let Stack dress him. As long as Annieâs face lit upâŠ.shit.
He was doing it again; his thoughts just drifting off to her like theyâd been doing more often lately.
As long as her face lit up, heâd swallow his pride tonight.Â
Aunt Dellaâs boarding house was thrumming with life as usual, lodgers spread throughout the first level. But tonight it held the life of a particular young woman who felt like she stood at the threshold of something bigger than herself.
The women sat around Annieâs room laughing, gossiping, and trying not to mess up their new hairdos. Annie kept one leg tucked under her while Gigi sat cross-legged on the floor and Nellie sat next to Annie on the bed with her back on the wall.
Golden hour poured into the room through the lace curtains like honey over toast, slow and warm.
Della stepped into her doorway and couldnât help but grin at the scene in front of her. Her eyes flicked from Nellie listening intently while Gigi narrated a story excitedly with her hands. Then her eyes moved to Annie and she saw the three generations that dwelled inside of her.Â
Annie had her motherâs eyes, big, brown pools of warmth that freckled in the sunlight.
Her grandmotherâs grace. Like a river, smooth, solemn, calm.
She had the caul that covered her great-grandmother over her spirit like a veil.
And something else.
Her hand dropped to the pocket of her apron where a small pouch sat.Â
A few days agoâŠ
Della sat tall in her front room chair and let the steady tick of the grandfather clock punctuate her thoughts while the house slept. She liked it that way. Running a boarding house rarely gave her room to sit alone with her thoughts. The only time she could spare was when the world was dreaming.Â
A thick wax candle burned low on the coffee table. The scent of her chewing clove filled the air along with the heady fragrance from her tea, its steam curling around the smoke from the candle like two ghosts doing a dance. Her knitting lay in her lap, half done, half discarded, fingers still holding the needle.Â
Annie had walked in a few hours ago, face so bright it looked like she swallowed the sun. But as the house quieted down, something tugged at her spirit.
It wasnât a warning. Not exactly.
But the longer she sat there, the harder it pulled, like a physical tugging of her ribs. The slow, methodical drip of the yard pump felt like it was getting closer. The sound of the low crackle of embers from the woodstove seemed louder.
âAlright,â she said to herself. She pushed off the chair, left her knitting on the cushion, and blew candles out one-by-one as she walked through the house. The smoke curled around her like spirits guiding her forward.
The underground chamber was so quiet, it felt like the room was holding its breath. That wasnât unusual. But the silence was disturbed by the constant drip of water from one particular spot in the ceiling. Della huffed under her breath and slid a bucket underneath it. She passed the heavy oak door with two padlocks and stood in front of the door to a smaller room, more narrow on the inside, darker. No locks on the door.Â
She gathered what she needed. A tiny cloth bag. Horseshoe nail. Lodestone. Strands of hair. Then incense smoke clouded the small room. She tied the bag with a millerâs knot then closed her eyes and set her intentions. The whiskey touched the pouch three times. Just enough to feed it, not enough to flood it.
âYou okay, auntie?â Annie asked, looking towards the doorway.
Aunt Della blinked once and smiled warmly. She palmed the mojo bag in her apron pocket. âJust thinkinâ about how much you look like your mama.â
Annie fiddled with the edge of her robe.
âYâall want some drinks?â
Gigi hopped up. âYes, please!â She hustled to the doorway. âI can help!â
Aunt Della shook her head and they walked out the door towards the staircase. Their voices faded as they walked downstairs. Nellie hugged her knees and tilted her head towards Annie.
âYou excited?â
âNervous,â Annie chuckled.Â
âNervous? Foâ what?â
Annie hummed. âI dunno, I justâŠgot butterflies.â
âMhmm,â Nellie said sarcastically. âYou nervous about beinâ in a dark room with a lilâ liquor in your system and that man.â
Annie giggled.
âAll that temptation,â she teased.
Annie thought about sweat and perfume and sweet whiskey and blues weaving through the juke slowly, wrapping around bodies and curling into every corner like smoke puffing out a locomotive stack. She felt a tingle run up her skin just thinking about it. Nellie looked at her with a knowing smirk and Annie rolled her eyes.Â
âWell letâs get you dressed, girl.â
Luella padded up the steps of the boarding house with her assistant who carefully held a dark green garment bag in her hands. A canvas drawstring bag with Annieâs shoes, accessories, and some finishing pins hung off Luellaâs shoulder. They walked right in, the front door already cracked open by the lodgers that crowded the front room and spilled onto the porch partaking in their Saturday shenanigans. The whole house smelled like moonshine, sweet perfume, and anticipation.
Della appeared from the kitchen with Gigi behind her holding a tray of drinks. A fizzy, deep violet colored potion with swirls of ruby red in the liquid. She greeted Luella and her assistant warmly.
âI knew youâd be right on time.â
âI wouldnât miss it for the world.â
âAnd I canât wait to see it. Ladies, follow me.â
The four women walked up the stairs slowly, mindful of the delicate things they held in their hands. Annie was fastening the clasp on the back of Nellieâs dress when they all walked in. They all gasped at the sight of her pretty onyx colored dress with hints of silver that made it look like moonlight reflecting off water.Â
âDonât she look good?â Annie said.
Nellie spun around. âYâall like it?âÂ
âYou look good, girl,â Gigi said. âLet me see it from the side.âÂ
Nellie obliged, posing to the side.
âYessss, okay body. Okay, hips.â
Nellie snapped and pursed her lips playfully. âYes maâam.âÂ
âCome on,â Aunt Della said. âYâall can get dressed properly in my room.â
Aunt Dellaâs room was larger than the average lodger room. The windows were wide, sunlight filtering through yellowed lace curtains that made the light look embroidered. The smell of laundry starch, Florida water, and pine lived deep in the walls. Underneath it all, the scent of pipe smoke and cedarâher late husbandâs familiar smellâstill lingered like a ghost between the wood and fabric.
Gigi got dressed next. She disappeared behind the folding screen and came out in a teal number with golden beads stitched in patterns, the dress more flirty than seductive. It flowed around her frame, cinching gently at her waist and stopping a bit lower than mid-thigh. A simple necklace hung around her neck and a flower hair comb was tucked gracefully on the side of her chignon. The look was paired with beige t-strap heels laced delicately around her ankles.
The women drank a little and twirled around the room as they played with perfume and pearls and flung stockings at each other. Aunt Della even turned on her phonograph to set the mood with some music.Â
âAlright, Annie,â she said over the music, âItâs âbout that time.â
Annie stood and slipped behind the folding screen to undress.Â
She looked at herself in the mirror as Luellaâs assistant unzipped the garment bag holding her dress. She stood in just her underwear. Her rich, dark skin was shiny from the oil sheâd put on, making it look lush and inviting like a softness that whispered warmth.Â
She stepped into her tights first.Â
The tight fabric smoothed over her legs like silk.Â
Luellaâs assistant helped her position and attach the bra which pushed her breasts up to the heavens, making them look like bountiful, chocolate mounds. They were naturally perky, so she didnât notice that much of a difference in how high they sat on her chest, but she admired how they looked pushed together forming a delicate slope.Â
Annie took a moment to apply drops of fragrant oil to her neck, behind her ears, across her wrists, and down the center of her cleavage. The intoxicating scent wafted up through her nostrils, making her feel transformed and a little moreâŠdaring.Â
Luellaâs assistant helped her step into her dress with a carefulness that bordered on sacredness.Â
The dress skimmed over her thick thighs. Just imagining Smokeâs burning glance on them made anticipation hum beneath her skin. It hugged the curve of her hips and the lushness of her backside, curving over the softness of her stomach before settling perfectly on her shoulders.Â
The assistant zipped it up in the back and watched it tighten and mold perfectly to her body.Â
Annie looked at herself in the mirror, her gaze drifting over her generous curves. She smiled. Not just because of how she looked in the dress, but because of everything it represented. She had friends. A growing community. Money being saved for her shop. A budding relationship. Somewhere along the way, Clarksdale had stopped feeling like a place she was visiting and started feeling like home.Â
âAlright now,â Luellaâs assistant said low with a wink. âI donât even think you need a necklace. These girls gonâ steal the show.âÂ
âI reckon you right,â Annie said with a chuckle.
Annie stepped out from behind the partition into a room of women absorbed in their own conversations. The liquor had loosened tongues, and the easy hum of voices filled the room. When she cleared her throat, heads turned towards her. Mouths fell open. A few soft gasps escaped before a hush swept through the room. The silence felt like a blanket, thick and warm and reverentâ like a holy kind of quiet.
Annie was a vision. A wonder carved from a dream. A marvel in motion that held a quiet radiance like the sun rising slowly at dawn.Â
The neckline plunged deep and accentuated the fullness of her breasts, framing her bust in mesh fabric and silver beadwork in a scalloped pattern, and surrounding it with fan and feather appliques studded with rhinestones and beads.Â
The dark green velvet bodice had a straight drop-waisted silhouette, leading to a large butterfly motif centered just below her hips, that transformed into a short silver fringe that hit her mid-thigh and shimmered in the light, whispering against her thighs with every step.Â
Gigi rose slowly, eyes widening. âMy word,â she gasped. âPea said it was beautifulâŠbut I ainât think itâd be like this.â
Luella looked on with pride. Her assistant stood behind Annie making sure no last minute adjustments were needed.
âShe donât even need no pinninâ, Miss Luella,â she said.
âItâs perfect,â Luella replied.
âYou look just darlinâ, Annie,â Aunt Della remarked.Â
âAnd dangerous,â Nellie added. âA man could get lost in them curves and never find his way back home.âÂ
The room laughed and Annie smiled along with them.Â
âYâall really like it?â she asked, smoothing down the sides with her palms.
âLike it? I love it!âÂ
The praise made Annieâs cheeks warm with embarrassment and nervous energy. The bedframe squeaked as she sat to buckle her shoes. Her footwork was simple, just some t-strap heels. Nothing too high. Functional enough to dance in.Â
The full-length mirror threw the setting sun back into the room in faded flashes. Dust and powder floated in the air and every time somebody moved. The light caught little particles of it like specks of gold that blinked when the sun touched them.
âYâallâŠwe better go before this liquor take hold of my good senses,â Gigi said, twirling with a half-finished drink in her hand.
âWho said you got any sense at all?â Nellie said, sipping her own drink.
Annie giggled. âYeah, we better go yâall. I donât wanna walk there in the dark.â
âBut it gets dark out early.â
Annie looked at the pocket watch on Aunt Dellaâs bedside table. âButââ
âRelax. Itâs only a few blocks Annie,â Aunt Della said. âPlus yâall gonâ get bored after âbout an hour or two.â
âI sure hope not,â Annie said quickly with a concerned face.
âThereâs only so much dancinâ and drinkinâ you can do before your hair sweat out and your dress start clinginâ to you. Youâll be ready to peel off that dress.â
Annie crossed her arms. âFine then,â she said, âsomebody pour me another drink.â
When the sun descended a little lower, they decided to head out. The sky was deepening fast, sunset sweeping hurriedly across the horizon. Gigi, Nellie, and Annie gathered downstairs, outfits, shoes, accessories and coats fully on, fussing over last minute details.
Aunt Della adjusted the fur collar of Annieâs overcoat and looked at her with gentle eyes. She reached into her apron pocket and pulled the mojo bag out, dropping it into Annieâs coinpurse. It was a small black velvet pouch with a drawstring closure that hung off a thick braided cord that was doubled to make a wrist strap. It was meticulously adorned with small silver details that made it twinkle like a constellation.
âKeep this close,â she insisted. âI made it just for you.â
Annie nodded once. âOkay.â
Della took a final look at her then let her go. The women stepped outside one by one, greeted by hoots, hollers, and whistles from the lodgers occupying space on the front porch.
A sudden gust of wind rattled through the windchime and swept through the front door, strong enough to make Della grip her shawl tighter.Â
âMind yâall curfew!â She yelled after them.
Annie turned back, giving her great-aunt a reassuring smile. âWe will!âÂ
They stepped down the porch and onto the street, their heels clicking down the sidewalk like the tempered beat of a metronome. The evening sky bloomed with shades of pink, red, and purple that bled across the horizon. Annie took a deep breath and linked arms with Nellie and Gigi as they made their way to Fourth Street.
-
-
Sooo what y'all think is gonna happen at the party? Any predictions? đThe next two chapters will be the actual party and the aftermath!đ€
Also y'all know I love putting actual details from the movie in this story. Smoke and Stack actually did keep a locket with a picture of their mother in their military trunk. đ„č
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Love Michaelâs new trailer and canât wait to see his new creation but man Iâm not ready to see him with this Latina girl. Iâm sorry I just love seeing him with Black Women. Yes Iâm biased. Iâm still in love with him and Wunmi and will forever love him and Tessa. Thatâs why I love tumblr. I have a group of my people who are still obsessed with Annie and Smoke.
UP THE PRICE (MY LADY)
michael b. jordan x wunmi m.
PART TWO
previous masterlist
cw: sexual content
summary: a year after the unfortunate leak, rumors are still flooding around about who michael has locked down. to the public itâs still a mystery that they want to solve, and behind closed doors things are moving exactly how he wanted them to.
notes: okay i'm slowly getting back on track with everything, so here's this part. i have a good few more parts left to give y'all so hold on. enjoy!
Feburary 2027
Michael was in one of the worst moods heâd been in all month. He was irritated and restless and everybody around him could feel it too.
It wasn't like he was rude or mean, but his team had decided to move as carefully as possible around him. They spent all afternoon double checking everything before they even approached him. Nobody really wanted to be on the receiving end of his attitude.Â
And the reason of it all was simple. He missed Wunmi badly. The last time he had physically seen her was over two weeks ago, and at this point he was starting to feel it. Obiviously, the talked everyday, but it was mostly through texts. They would have short phone calls here and there, typically before bed. And now, he was truly feeling every second of those two weeks that they'd been apart.Â
Tonight's event was supposed to be a big deal because he was being honored for his career achievements and normally he would be more excited. But right now, he didn't even want to go.
Thecar pulled up to the venue and Michael stayed seated willing himself to want to actually participate in tonight's festivities. After a deep breath, he stepped out to the chaotic sounds of people calling for other celebrities on the carpet.
Normally, he could easily turn his celebrity charm on, but it seemed that otnight it would take a bit more effort. He put on the best fake smile that he could and started making his way down the carpet. He stopped and smiled for pictures, his mind counting down the minutes for it all to be over. He just wanted to be in bed, phone in hand, listening to the sounds of Wunmi breathing as she sleeped.Â
After the pictures, he went through interview after interview, answering the same few boring questions. His years of media training helped him thorugh it as his mind went to autopilot mode. He was so distracted in one of the interviews that when a hand lightly touched his back, he practically jumped.
The interviewer gasped, "Well look who's here!"
Michael turned around and it was like everything in his body settled. Wunmi stood a little bit behind him with a smile on her face and she looked absolutely gorgeous. Michael's eyes lit up and his mood lifted.Â
Wunmi smiled at the interviewer politely before leaning in to give Michael a hug. Their arms wrapped around each other in a way that looked friendly for the cameras. And though they were supposed to be putting on this show for the public, her lips curved against Michael's cheek as he squeezed her a bit too tight.Â
Michael exhaled quietly through his nose, loosening his hold for her to pull back.
âI just came to say hi,â she said.
And before he could say anything, she stepped away.
His eyes tracked her as she walked further down the carpet. He looked as if he was going to ditch the interview and follow after her. The intterviewer was clearly talking to him, but Michael didn't hear truly hear a word that ws being said. He snapped back into reality and put on his best face to finish the interview.
Michael took in how good she looked. The lighting warmed her skin beautifully and the diamonds around her neck sparkled every time she moved. She looked calm. Meanwhile, he felt like his brain had short-circuited since the second she hugged him.
Wunmi slightly tilted her head at the way he was staring at her, then she winked. Michael let out a quiet huff of a laugh at the move. That woman was so incredibly irritating.Â
The longer he stood there, the more Wunmi looked at him. She mouthed, hi, then she motioned with her hand for him to keep moving.
He let out a dramatic puff of air from his but did as he was told. He allowed himself to be walked to his table. He took his seat with his mind reeling about what was happening with him.Â
He was starting to realize that he didn't like this. He didn't like being around her in public and not being able to act how he wanted to. He wanted to kiss her and hold her because he hadn't seen her in so long. He was obsessed with her. He needed her in his bones.Â
Every now and then his eyes would drift to her and every time she was looking at him. At one point she slowly crossed her legs beneath the table, and Michael had to look away because his mind went somewhere far too inappropriate for where he was. It had been two weeks since he was able to touch her properly and it was driving him insane.Â
The ceremony itself moved quickly. There were several honorees that night. There were also a few live performances to break everything up.
After a long while, it was finally his turn. The lights dimmed slightly as the presenter stepped onto the stage. A montage of clips from his films over the years started playing across the screens behind them. There was behind the scenes and directing footage. The room applauded at the end and then the introduction speech started. They talked about his growth, his impact, and his transition from actor to producer to director.
Michael sat back slightly in his chair listening quietly, jaw tight with emotion he was trying not to show too openly.
âPlease welcome one of tonightâs honorees, Michael B. Jordan.â
The room erupted into applause as Michael stood up. He pushed his chair back and started to make his way to the stage. When he walked past Wunmi's table, his face softened and his eyes sparkled under the lights. Wunmi smiled wider at the sight of him.Â
Michael shook his head while continuing to the stage. He loved her something bad. He reached the stage with a standing ovation going. He hugged the presenter and accepted the award.
âThank you so much,â he laughed softly. âI'm just so honored. Iâve been thinking a lot lately about growth and change and what it means to evolve. And not just as an artist, but as a man,â he stated.Â
Michael continued talking about how much he had matured over the years. How working with different creatives throughout his career had pushed him to become more open.
âThere was a point where I thought success just meant working nonstop, constantly chasing the next thing. But now I appreciate leadership differently. Directing and producing changed me a lot. I was responsible for people and building something bigger than myself. That's something I'm still learning in both my career and my personal life every day.â
Wunmi giddily watched him from her table. Because she knew how hard he had worked to become this version of himself. He was more patient, open, and intentional now.
Michael started to thank people, starting with his family, especially his mother. Then he thanked his close frineds, creative partners, and people who helped his career over the years. His eyes moved through the room until they found Wunmi again. She sat still beneath his gaze, looking up at him with a sweet smile. Michael felt warmth spread across his face.
âAnd lastly, I gotta thank my heart and my love, for being my support these last few years. You've encouraged me to step outside of what people expect from me. You pushed me toward what I actually wanted for myself. You've been the shoulder for me to lean on and you ground me. Thank you so much baby.â
Michael finished off his speech by thanking everybody again. He stepped off the stage and tried to head back to his seat. People kept stopping and congratulating him. He was being pulled in different directions for hugs and pictures. Michael smiled politely the entire time.
Eventually his team managed to get him away from the crowd. They led him to a quiet hallway corner tucked away from everything. He adjusted his watch as he looked around. Then he noticed Wunmi walking toward him. When she got close enough Michael held his arms out for her to walk right into them.
With them being in such a private area they were free to be who they were completely. Wunmi stepped into his arms. She laughed at how tight he was squeezing her.
âI missed you, baby,â he said roughly into her neck.
"I missed you too," she lifted her head a bit to kiss his cheek.
Michaelâs hands spread against her back over the fabric of her dress, holding her close. Then he pulled back just enough to look at her face.
âWhen did you fly in?â
âThis afternoon,â she answered patiently.Â
âWhy you ainât tell me?â
âBecause it was a surprise, baby.â
âYou really surprised me.â
âI know.â
He huffed softly through his nose, pulling her closer.
âYou looked so happy up there,â she told him quietly. She reached up and smoothed her hand lightly over the front of his jacket.
âI was,â his eyes stayed on her face another second before he asked quietly, âHow long you here for?â
âAbout thatâŠI have to fly back for the BAFTAs,â Wunmi bit her lip.
His face dropped, âWhen?â
âTomorrow morning.â
âTomorrow morning?â he frustratingly repeated.
Wunmi winced, âI know.â
âOkay then Iâm coming with you,â Michael shook his head in disbelief.
âBaby.â
âIâm serious.â
âYou need to stay here and finish press.â
âI can do press over there.â
âNo you canât. You already have interviews scheduled,â she said.Â
Michael sucked his teeth, clearly irritated. He looked like he wanted to argue about it too. Wunmi saw it forming before he even opened his mouth.
âI fly out in the morning. Not tonight,â she reminded him gently.
âOkay, fine,â he sighed. He clearly hated agreeing though. âCome on.â
âWhere are we going?â
âI just need some time with you.â He looked touch-starved. Like these last few weeks had actually been hard on him.
Michael intertwined their fingers starting to lead her. His security team discreetly directed them through the quiet hallway toward a private side exit. When they made it outside, Michael's car was waiting for them.
They spent the whole car ride up under each other. Luckily, the drive home wasn't too long.Â
When they got home, they headed upstairs to the bedroom, stripping down from their formal clothes into something more comfortable. They laid in bed together, kissing lazily between conversations. They were catching up on all the things that they never had time to say over facetime.
Michael couldnât keep his hands off of her. Every time Wunmi shifted even a little bit, his hands followed. He gripped her waist, her thighs, her back, anything he could reach. His fingers rubbed softly against her skin as if he needed the physical reasurance that she was actually there.
At one point Wunmi laughed softly against his lips, âYouâre being so clingy.â
"Mhm and I don't care," Michael kissed her again.
The closer they got to the wedding, the more attached he was. The more they started to reveal their relationship, the less careful he seemed to become emotionally. And Wunmi could feel it in everything he did.
The next morning, Michael was in a bad mood again because she had to leave. They were sitting in the back of the SUV with Wunmi trying not to laugh because of how miserable he was acting.Â
âYouâll be okay,â Wunmi teased softly.
Michael glanced over at her with a look that said otherwise.
"You'll see me soon," Wunmi shook her head fondly before squeezing his hand.
âNot soon enough.â
They pulled up to the airport entrance where Wunmi's team was standing out front waiting for her. When the car stopped, Michael got out first. He helped her out of the car then while she greeted her team, he went to the trunk to get her bags. They went inside while discussing scheduling and timing of the coming press days.
Eventually they reached the security checkpoint where they had to separate and Michael visibly disliked that. Wunmi stepped into his arms, wrapping hers around his neck. She smiled against his shoulder.
âMichael,â he hummed against her without loosening his hold at all. âI have to go.â
He said nothing. If anything, his arms tightened more.
âBaby.â
Michael grunted quietly and held onto her for another few seconds before pulling back. His face was completely serious.
âI love you.â
âI love you too.â
He kissed her one more time. Then Wunmi tried to step away and Michael grabbed her waist again.
âMichael,â she laughed.
He sighed dramatically before finally letting go for real this time.
âText me when you land.â
âI will.â
âDonât disappear all day.â
âYes sir.â
Finally, she was able to turn and walk towards security with her team. A few steps in, she glanced back over her shoulder to see that Michael was still standing exactly where she left him watching her leave. The second she disappeared fully from sight, the smile faded from his face and he looked exhausted again.
Once he got back outside, his driver opened the SUV door for him. He slid into the backseat with a heavy sigh. As soon as he got settled and the car started to move, his phone rang with a call from his publicist. Michael didn't really want to answer, but he did anyway.Â
âWhat.â
âYouâre in a wonderful mood this morning,â she deadpanned.
âWhat I got today?â
âNot too much today, actually. You have a radio interview first, a magazine interview, and then Fallon tonight.â
Michael leaned back against the seat with a sigh. All he wanted to do now was go back home and get in bed. Instead he had to go smile on television.
He spent the entire day operating on autopilot. Smiling when needed, shaking hands, telling the same stories, and answering the same questions. By the middle of the afternoon he was mentally exhausted and his team could tell. There was a flatness to him whenever the cameras weren't rolling.Â
Luckily, when it was time for his Jimmy Fallon interview, he wasn't as bothered as he was before. Maybe it was because he genuinely enjoyed his time on the late night show. The energy was always lighthearted and less stiff than some of the more serious and repetitive interviews he'd been doing lately. And honestly, he needed that tonight.
Out on stage, Jimmy Fallon was gearing up for his arrival.
âOur next guest is an Academy award-winning actor, producer, and directorâŠplease welcome Michael B. Jordan!â
The crowd erupted the second Michael walked out. Women in the audience were losing their minds. Michael laughed as he waved and lightly jogged onto the stage.
Jimmy stood laughing beside his desk.
âLook at this!â Fallon shouted over the noise. âDoes this ever get old for you?â
Michael sat down in the chair with a grin spreading across his face.
âNah, not really,â he laughed honestly.
The audience screamed again and Michael shook his laughing.
âWell I think this is all gonna die down soon anyway,â he teased while settling into his own chair.
âI donât know about that,â he said as he casually leaned back.
âAlright, alrightâŠ" Jimmy smiled warmly. âBut seriously, congratulations on the engagement.â
A real genuine smile spread across Michael's face as the audience applauded. His body warmed up and he seemed almost shy for a second.
âThank you,â he said genuinely.
âSo whenâs the wedding?â
Michael chuckled a bit, "Soon."
âHow soon?â
âVery soon.â
"That's not really an answer man," Jimmy narrowed his eyes jokingly.
Michael shrugged, "I'm trying here."
âSo howâs wedding planning going?â
Michael groaned which made the audience laugh.
âMan, it's uh, itâs a lot,â he admitted. âI didnât realize how much goes into it.â
Jimmy nodded knowingly, âOh yeah.â
âAnd we both been really busy lately. So honestly a lot of stuff fell into the wedding plannerâs hands,â Michael continued.
âHey man, you gotta be a little careful with that,â Jimmy said.
âNo. I learned real quick this is not my lane,â he said confidently.
Jimmy laughed a little, âSo you just gave up?â
âI ainât say that,â Michael defended jokingly. âWe definitely bumped heads a couple times. But I also learned sheâs usually right. So now I just let her have it.â
âThat's a smart thing to learn.â
The conversation changed to talking about The Thomas Crown Affair. The rest of the interview flew by. They effortlessly joked back and forth with the audience eating up every little thing Michael said. He laughed more during that interview than he had during other interviews, finally loosening up fully once the conversation stopped feeling so media trained.
When the interview was over, Michael was just ready to go home. He got into the SUV and reached for his phone, opening him and Wunmi's text thread. The ride home was quiet while he scrolled through the pictures sheâd sent him earlier that week from fittings and press events.
He got home and the house felt too quiet and too empty. He kicked his shoes off near the entryway, headed upstairs, and pulled his phone back out. He knew she probably wouldnât be awake yet, but he texted her anyway. He wanted to send her messages of good luck and not to stress herself out.
The BAFTA Awards were a huge deal, and even though Wunmi tried to act calm about things, Michael knew when she was nervous. And she was definitely nervous.
After sending the text, he showered and climbed into bed. The exhaustion hit him quickly.
The next morning, he woke up earlier than he needed to because the BAFTAs were about to start airing and his schedule was jampacked for the day.
When he went downstairs, the house was active. His team had taken over. Somebody was steaming clothes in the corner while another person organized accessories across the kitchen island.
Michael was half awake walking around in a white tank top and black shorts.
âGood morning. We have to start getting you ready in like twenty,â His stylist called out from nearby.Â
He nodded while grabbing the remote to turn the tv on. He put the BAFTAs pre-show coverage on. The red carpet hadnât fully started yet, but reporters were outside talking while footage rolled across the screen. Michael stood there watching quietly for a second before sitting on the edge of the couch.
Suddenly, his phone buzzed with Wunmi's name and face lighting up the screen. He answered almost immediately.
As soon as it connected, Wunmi's smiling face appeared on the other side of the screen. She was in the backseat of a car, London moving behind the windows while soft natural light filtered across her face.
Michaelâs breath caught slightly. He couldnât even fully see her outfit, but from what he did see, she looked beautiful already.
âJesus, you look good,â he muttered honestly.Â
Wunmi smiled nervously at the compliment, âThank you.â
Michael noticed the tension in her expression. His brows pulled together.
âWhatâs wrong?â
âIâm just nervous,â her voice came out quietly.
âNervous about what?â
"Everything," she sighed softly. âI justâŠI wish you were here.â
Michael frowned instantly, because he wished the exact same thing.
âBaby, I wish I was there too,â he said softly.
Wunmi smiled weakly.
âYou gonâ be fine. This just another stepping stone,â he told her confidently. âYou already proved yourself several times over."
A small smile spread across Wunmiâs face. Hearing that from him always meant something to her. He believed in her completely, even more than she believed in herself sometimes.
 âI love you.â
âI love you too.â
Someone outside her car opened the door then, voices floating faintly into the background. Wunmi looked toward them before glancing back at Michael.
âI gotta go walk the carpet.â
Michael nodded.
âAight,â his eyes stayed fixed on her face. âI canât wait to celebrate you.â
"Okay,"Â Wunmi bit lightly at her lip trying not to smile too hard at that.
âGo handle business.â
Wunmi nodded once, âBye baby.â
âBye.â
Michael was staring at his phone after the call ended when his publicist walked past him carrying a clipboard.
âHow she feeling?â she asked.
âShe's nervous,â Michael said setting the phone down.
âItâs awards season. Everybody's nervous,â she said simply.Â
Michael leaned back against the couch cushions with a sigh. He hated not being there with her so he could calm her down, hold her hand, and talk her through it.
Everybody was still moving around him getting things ready. But his eyes stayed fixed on the tv. And he was glad he was looking, because soon Wunmi's face captured the screen.
She loojed so good it honestly irritated him a bit. She wore this sparkling baby blue gown that hugged every curve of her body perfectly as if it was painted on. The fabric shimmered every time the cameras flashed against it. Her patewo braids were pulled beautifully up away from her face. Everything about her looked flawless.
Michael stared hard at the screen as the cameras zoomed in on her face. His stylist was talking to him and he didnât hear a word. All he could focus on was Wunmi smiling naturally while posing for photos. And she looked so comfortable now too. The nervousness from a few minutes ago was gone. She calmly floated down that carpet, stopping to get captured by different camera angles while photographers shouted her name.
Michael shook his head slowly. His eyes followed her across the screen. He wished he was there to field some of the attention she was sure to be getting. And not just from the photographers.Â
Wunmi had a tendency to be too nice and open with people, and he didn't want another Tyree situation to come about. Especially with her being in another country.
Michael exhaled sharply through his nose while watching another camera angle pop up. The camera zoomed in closer while Wunmi turned slightly toward the photographers and Michael spotted the ring sparkling against her hand. A boyish smile spread across his face. He was satisfied now.Â
He stayed focused on the screen while Wunmi continued moving down the carpet. Then she finally moved from the photo area toward the interview section. As soon as she got off the screen, Michael stood up, and headed upstairs to clean his body off for the day.Â
It didn't take him long to clean up. He went back downstairs dressed in only a robe. His team had everything ready for him now. He sat down while people started to move around to get him dressed and ready.
He came back down at the right time because the ceremony had officially started. Someone had grabbed the remote and turned the volume a little higher.
Michael was locked in on the screen the entire time they got him ready. Even while someone buttoned his shirt cuffs, his eyes never moved from the tv.
The ceremony rolled on for about an hour before the category he was waiting for came up.
Michael immediately stood up from the chair before they could even tell him to stay still. Instinctively, he moved closer to the screen, fully dressed now except for a few final touches. He crossed his arms tightly over his chest while staring.
The nominees started rolling across the screen one by one with their clips playing and their names were announced. The second Wunmi's clip came up, Michael smiled. The clip ended and the presenter opened the card.
âAnd the BAFTA goes toâŠâ
There was a pause, then-
ââŠWunmi Mosaku.â
"LET'S GO!" Michael boomed. He clapped his hands together hard enough to echo through the room. Excitement was written all over his face. âThatâs my baby!â
Everybody around him started cheering and laughing at Michael's reaction.
Onscreen, Wunmi looked stunned for half a second before that huge smile spread across her face. She stood up gracefully, hugging her family first, then members of her team nearby.
She officially made history, not once but twice. Last year she made history as the first black British woman to win for best supporting actress in a film. Now she's done it twice, back to back, which hadn't been done before.
Wunmi made her way toward the stage while applause filled the venue. She reached the microphone and took a small breath first. Michael noticed that breath. It was the same one she took when she was trying not to get emotional.
Then she started speaking and just like always she was incredibly graceful, humble, and warm. She thanked her castmates and crew, her team, her family, and her friends. Michael smiled bigger hearing how intentionally she spoke. How she was filled with gratitude with each word.
As soon as her speech ended, Michael was reaching for his phone. He wanted to call her and just tell her how proud of her he was. But his publicist cut in fast.
âWe got to go right now. We're late.â
Michael looked up annoyed. He glanced back at the TV reluctantly while Wunmi walked offstage still smiling.Â
The next day, Wunmi landed back in Los Angeles a little after two in the afternoon. And she was completely exhausted.
The last few weeks had been nonstop between interviews, fittings, flights, award shows, events, and barely sleeping in between any of it. But underneath all the exhaustion she was happy.
She stepped through the private terminal doors and spotted him waiting there in a hoodie and sunglasses.
The moment she got close enough, he grabbed her face gently and kissed her hard before she could even fully greet him. Wunmi laughed into the kiss from surprise.
âHi to you too.â
âI missed you,â he muttered against her lips before kissing her again.
Wunmi smiled tiredly, âI can tell.â
Michael took her bags from her team, wrapped an arm around her shoulders, and guided her toward the parking area. He opened the passenger door for her once they reached the SUV, helping her inside before loading all of her bags. By the time he climbed into the driverâs seat, Wunmi looked halfway asleep. He leaned across the console and kissed her softly one more time.
Wunmi smiled softly against his lips.
âYou happy now?â
âMhm,â Michael grabbed her hand, kissing the back of it. âHow do you feel?âÂ
He started up the car while Wunmi leaned back into her seat with a tired sigh.
âI'm glad Iâm home with you.â
Michael smiled and squeezed her hand. He pulled the car away from the curb and got on the road. As traffic moved slowly, Michael glanced over at her every once in a while to check on her. She still looked beautiful even while she was exhausted.
âI'm so proud of you,â Michael said quietly after a while.
"Thank you, baby," Wunmi looked over sleepily with the tiniest smile on her face.Â
"Back to back is crazy," Michael kissed her knuckles again.
Wunmi just laughed softly.
After a moment Michael glanced over again.
âHow the dress coming?â
âGood. It's almost done.â
âI really can't believe you making your own wedding dress,â Michael shook his head in disbelief.
"It's what I always wanted to do," Wunmi shrugged tiredly.
A few minutes later, her responses started slowing down, her head leaned heavier against the seat, and eyes blinked slower. Michael noticed, so he lowered the volume of the music and stopped talking altogether so she could sleep.Â
But right as the silence settled in the car Wunmiâs sleepy voice mumbled, âYou can keep talking. I can still talk and listen.â
Michael glanced over to see her eyes were barely open. He laughed quietly to himself while rubbing his thumb across her hand.
âGo to sleep, babe.â
Wunmi made a soft sound of protest but was drifting off anyway. Within another minute, she was fully asleep in the passenger seat.
He carefully slipped his hand from hers and got out of the car. The garage door rumbled shut behind him while he quietly grabbed all of her luggage, carrying everything inside then coming back out for her.
Michael opened the passenger door to see that Wunmi hadnât moved at all. He leaned in and carefully unbuckled her seatbelt so he wouldnât wake her. He slid one arm beneath her knees and the other around her back then he lifted her out bridal style.
The movement of it made Wunmi stir a bit. She sleepily threw her arms around his shooulders.
He carried her into the house, making sure not to bump her against anything while kicking the door shut behind him. Then headed upstairs where he laid her down on the bed. He crouched down to pull her shoes off, then started changing her out of her clothes replacing her travel attire with t-shirt and sleep shorts.Â
He pulled the throw blankets over her and leaned down to kiss her forehead. After that he decided to leave her alone to rest while he did some things around the house.
For two hours, Michael answered emails, phone calls, and looked at updates from the wedding planner. He even started to make food for later because he knew that Wunmi was going to be hungry when she woke up.
When the two and a half hour mark hit, Michael was sitting at the kitchen island going through wedding documents on his iPad when he heard footsteps moving around. A few seconds later, Wunmi appeared at the top of the staircase.
"What time is it?" She rubbed one eye while walking down the stairs slowly.
Michael checked the clock, âAlmost meeting time.â
He laughed as Wunmi groaned. He held his hand out toward her, waiting for her to get closer. She walked into his space, leaning against him while he wrapped an arm around her waist.
âDid you sleep good?â he asked softly.
She nodded against him, "Mhm."
"Good," he kissed her arm.
Wunmi glanced toward the kitchen counter seeing all the wedding folders and notes spread out. She let out a dramatic sigh and reached for his coffee mug to take a sip.
He watched her carefully, âYou ready?â
âNo,â she answered honestly.
âWell too bad, the meeting starts in five minutes,â Michael grinned.
Wunmi settled into the chair beside him while he adjusted the laptop on the kitchen island. He rested one arm across the back of her chair while they waited for the zoom to connect. A second later their wedding planner popped up onto the screen smiling brightly.
âHello to my favorite clients!â
âDon't give us the same compliment you give to everyone else,â Wunmi laughed softly.
âI'm not!â the planner said. âMost couples stress me out. You two don't.â
The planner jumped right into business after that, pulling up documents to explain updates.
âOverall everything is moving very smoothly. Thereâs just one issue.â
Michaelâs face went tight, âWhat's the issue?â
âThe venue is still giving us pushback about outside catering. Theyâre insisting on using their in-house chef team, but considering the type of menu you want and the guest listâŠâ she trailed off knowingly.
Michael leaned back in his chair, "But we already told them in the beginning that we wanted our own people."
âI know,â the planner agreed quickly. âIâm handling it. I just wanted to keep you both updated.â
Wunmi rubbed lightly at her forehead, âThatâs so annoying.â
âItâll get fixed. And it shouldn't take too long. Everything will be situated before final confirmation with the caterer, I promise,âthe planner reassured. âBut enough about that. Let me show you the updated ceremony mockup.â
The rendering of the ceremony setup filled the laptop screen beautifully. Large white flowers were used as the arch portion, a white runway was the aisle with white flowers running alongside it. Dozens of comfortable white and black circular chairs lined both sides of the aisle. All together everything looked extremely romantic and bright.
"Oh wow," Wunmi gasped quietly the second she saw it.
Michael went completely silent beside her, because suddenly it all felt real. They were actually getting married. In a few months, Wunmi would be walking down that aisle toward him becoming his wife. He swallowed hard unexpectedly while staring at the screen. The planner kept talking excitedly about floral placement and lighting concepts, but Michael barely heard her.
His eyes stayed fixed on the mockup while emotions hit him all at once. The thought of standing there waiting for Wunmi, seeing her in her dress, hearing their vows, and officially starting their life together. It got him bad enough that his eyes started glossing slightly.Michael blinked quickly, cleared his throat, and leaned back.Â
The rest of the meeting moved pretty quickly after that. They just finalized a few details like timing, transportation, and rehearsal dinner logistics. After a few final goodbyes, the Zoom call ended and the laptop screen went dark.
Wunmi pushed herself out of her chair standing right in front of him. He automatically spread his legs so she could stand in between them. She leaned down and kissed him softly as her hand found her waist.
âIâm really excited.â
âYeah?â Michael looked up at her while rubbing her hips.
âEverything looked so good,âshe said.
He wrapped both arms fully around her waist and pulled her closer until she was nearly sitting in his lap.
âIâm glad I met my soulmate,â he said quietly.
The sincerity in his voice made Wunmiâs smile soften. She brushed her fingers lightly along the side of his face.
âIâm glad too.â
Michael tilted his head slightly into her touch before kissing her again.
Mid-Feburary 2027
The last few weeks had honestly spoiled Michael because ever since Wunmi had come back from London, they had barely spent any time apart. If he was home, she was there. If she had fittings or meetings, he somehow found a reason to be nearby.
So naturally, when the SAG Awards rolled around, Michael suggested they just get ready together.
Wunmiâs team had practically taken over the entire suite. Garment bags were hung up and makeup and hair products took up most of the table space. Soft music was playing throughout the suite as women talked and moved around the space.
Michael kept abandoning his own glam process to hover around Wunmi on her side of the suite. He had been especially attached lately, but it wasn't like she minded. She was on the last day of her period and had been noticeably emotional and irritated. It wasn't like she was rude, just snappy. And Michael knew not to take any of it personally.
Like earlier that morning when she snapped on him for trying to take her food when he was only reaching over to open her water bottle. She instantly felt bad about it and apologized, but he wasn't phased by her attitude. He just kept going asking her if she needed anything and doing things even when she said she didn't.
It didn't take much longer for the both of them to be ready. Wunmi wore a sparkling burnt orange gown long sleeves and soft draping that hugged her waist. A deep slit ran up her side, exposing her glowing, oiled-up leg. Her hair in a long ponytail with a bang that slightly covered her right eye.
Michael wore a black double-breasted suit with a black button up underneath. He paired with his David Yurman bracelets and chain. He also had on a black band watch she had just gifted him for his birthday.
He walked closer to her, his hands lightly gripping her waist. He leaned down and softly kissed her despite hearing her makeup artist scold him. He ignored her and continued on.Â
"You look gorgeous," he said while pulling back.
"Thank you. I love the all-black look on you," Wunmi ran her hand down his arms. "And you're starting to fill out your suits more now."
He hummed feeling her hand go from his arms to his chest. He was becoming a little more solid like he had been during the filming of Sinners. She loved the feeling of the weight of his body on hers.
Someone called that it was time for them to leave. They pulled away from each other. Michael moved to make sure she had everything like her phone and lipgloss.Â
Downstairs, their SUVs waited outside the side entrance away from all of the people and potential cameras.
Michael opened Wunmiâs car door, carefully helping her inside so her dress wouldnât catch on anything. He leaned in briefly to place her bag beside her.
âYou comfortable?â
âYes daddy,â she teased softly.
"Watch yourself," Michael smirked. He gave her one more kiss, brushing his thumb across her cheek.
"I'll see you there, okay? I love you."
"Okay. I love you too," Wunmi nodded softly.
Michael finally closed the car door and stepped back. He tapped the side of the SUV and watched as the car pulled off. He got into his own car once Wunmi's was out of his sight.
It wasn't long before the car pulled up to the venue. His door opened and camera flashes went off like crazy. He stepped out of the car looking good.Â
Michael gave a few quick smiles and waves to the screaming people before starting down the carpet at an easy pace. He posed for photos and stopped at different press platforms to answer all of the usual questions. He made his way to his last interview of the night.
âYou look very happy tonight.â
âI am.â
âWe love to hear it. Now tell me, who are you rooting for tonight?â
âI mean, I know a lot of people here,â he answered honestly. âThere's so many people I'm rooting for honestly.A lot of peers, old castmates, friends. Like I just saw that Wunmi was here.â
âSheâs having an incredible season.â
âShe is,â Michael agreed instantly. âIâm really proud of her.â
They talked a little more about the movie, where he answered the same re-packaged question. But then the conversation made a small shift.
Michaelâs face changed instantly at the mention of her.
Softer.
Warmer.
âShe's good. Very busy and tired, but good,â he answered with a softened smile.Â
âIs she here tonight?â
âSheâsâŠâ he paused slightly again before smirking, ââŠaround. Thatâs all yâall getting.â
After finishing the interview, his team guided him inside. The ballroom inside buzzed with conversation as people moving between tables. He followed his team toward his seat. Unfortunately, his table sat on the opposite side of the room from Wunmiâs.
Once he sat down, he pulled out his phone, fingers moving quickly across he screen.Â
i'm proud of you no matter what. good luck baby. i love you.
The response was almost immediate as if she had been waiting for him to text her.
Thank you, my love. I love you too.
The show moved along pretty quickly once everyone got seated. Michael surprisingly stayed engaged through most of it too. Usually award shows dragged after a while, especially this deep into the season when everybody was tired and over traveling, but tonight it just flowed.
Every few minutes his eyes wandered across the ballroom to Wunmi's table. Even from that far away he could still spot the bright orange shimmer of her dress instantly. He would smile to miself every time he caught a glimpse of her laughing or talking to someone.
The closer it got to Wunmi's category, Michael started to fidget more. He rubbed his hands together often as presenters walked onto the stage. And when his eyes would scan the room, he noticed Wunmi's body language. Even though she said she wasn't nervous, he could tell that she was. He knew her too well not to know.Â
Finally, the category came up. Michael's body went still as the presenter walked on stage. They did the intro speech and clips played across the screen. Each time he saw Wunmi's face on the big screen, he felt pride swell up in his chest.
Then the presenter opened the envelope.
âAnd the Actor goes toâŠâ there was a pause as the presenter opened the envelope. "âŠWunmi Mosaku."
The ballroom exploded in applause and cheers. People stood up clapping and eyeing her. Michael was on his feet before he even knew it. The excitement on his face was undeniable as he clapped and shouted so loudly over the noise.
Across the room, Wunmi looked genuinely stunned. Her hands flew toward her chest while the people around her grabbed onto her to hug and congratulate her. She genuinely looked overwhelmed. Her eyes were glossy and she was shaking her head as she looked at everyone. She slowly started to make her way to the stage.
Michael instinctively started moving forward as if he was going to go up to her. Then he realized how far apart their tables actually were. He was too far away to do something without it looking suspicious. All he could do was stand across the room and watch her with a proud smile on his face. Then he realized how far apart their tables actually were.
Wunmi reached the stage still looking absolutely overwhelmed. She received the award and stood in front of the microphone all while the applause kept going. She took a deep breath trying to get herself together.Â
She laughed softly under her breath almost nervously before finally leaning toward the microphone.
âIâŠdid not expect this," and you could hear it in her voice.
Wunmi took another breath before continuing. She thanked her peers for voting for her, theen her castmates, her director, the crew, and everyone who helped to shape her performance. She was genuine and felt incredibly humble at this win, and everyone could tell by the way she breathed between her small stumbles in speech. But that all became slightly steadier and softer as she thanked her family and friends for supporting her.Â
And Michael couldnât stop smiling watching her. On hand briefly rubbed across his mouth to try to rid it of the wide smile he wore. Luckily the cameras weren't in his direction, becaus ehe was sure everything would be given away by his facil expression.
One hand rubbed briefly across his mouth while the people at his table started looking at him knowingly again.
âThank you for this,â Wunmi said sincerely while lifting the award slightly.Â
The room erupted into applause again as she walked offstage looking dazed by the entire ordeal.
Eventually, the show wrapped and people started moving around freely. Michael slipped away from his table and found Wunmi in a quiet area of the large space surrounded by members of her team. Her whole body did a sigh the moment she saw him.
Michael walked straight to her, wrapping both of his arms around her so tightly. He pulled her against him so their chests were pressed together.Â
âI canât believe that just happened,â she said as she melted into him.
âBelive it, baby. It's more to come,â Michael pulled back just enough to look at her, his hands firm around her waist.
Her eyes watered as he kissed one of her cheeks, then the other one.
After seeing his woman, Michael was now in the best of moods and everyone around him could see it. Normally, before an interview he was calm and focused while his team prepped. But today he was actually excited.
He had been trying to get on this podcast for months. He'd seen several celebrities that he knew go on and have the time of their lives. He could see how much they actually trusted the hosts and opened up to them. The hosts had a reputation for getting people comfortable enough to loosen up and let go without being overbearing.Â
Part of that came from their background with the Playhouse. The Playhouse was this massive performance platform where dancer and creatives got to build careers and relationships with celebrities. Because of that the hosts interacted with famous people in a way others wouldn't. With their journalism backgrounds and connections to the industry, they knew how to navigate even the messiest of conversations.
Michael had watched enough of their episodes to know what he was walking into and he was actually excited. Maybe that also had something to do with Wunmi coming along. She was sitting next to him in a flowy black black dress not really paying attention to much besides her phone.
After another twenty minutes or so, the car finally pulled up outside the podcast studio. When they went inside, the studio had a warm cozy feeling to it. It didn't feel like the normal minimalist set-ups that most podcast studio had.Â
The small production team greeted them with warm smiles and waves. They led them deeper into the studio space where the three hosts were waiting.Â
Alexis approached him first. She had light caramel-colored skin, stood around 5'4, with thick curves. Sasha followed behind. She was 5'8, slim build, with deep skin. Malcolm was last with light skin, 6'1 height, and long locs.
They all individually introduced themselves to Michael, greeting him with hugs. He reached his hand back to pull Wunmi up from slightly behind him. She smiled at the group.
"Oh my gosh, girl. I love you so much," Alexis's face lit up in absolute excitement.
"Yes, like we've been following you since Lovecraft Country!" A smirk took over Sasha's face. "Now ownder the chemistry was like that in Sinners."
Both Wunmi and Michael chuckled at that.Â
"I love this for y'all. Congratulations," Alexis smiled as she spoke.
"Thank you so much," Wunmi replied.Â
âCan we see the ring?â
Wunmi nodded her head and held her left hand up for them to see. The diamonds sparkled beautifully under the studio lights. The two women crowded around her hand with impresed expressions on their faces.
âThat is gorgeous,â Alexis said seriously.
âYou spent some money on that. I know that's right,â Sasha added.
"I did, but she deserves it," Michael said proudly.
They eased into conversation, everyone trying to get comfortable with each other. It didn't take long for the conversation to flow between them. Eventually, production finished setting everything up so everyone moved to the set.
The hosts and Michael sat in the four chairs that were set up in a semi-circle. The microphones were behind the chairs, angling in fornt of the chairs. Wunmi settled onto the couch that was just off-camera.
Michael looked over at her almost as soon as she sat down.
âYou good?â
"I'm okay," Wunmi nodded.
A producer started counting down behind the cameras and everybody settled into place. The countdown finished and they jumped right into it.
"Welcome back into the world of the Playhouse. I'm one of your hosts, Alexis."
"Malcolm."
"And I'm Sasha. And today we have a very special and highly requested guest. None other than Academy Award winning, Michael B. Jordan."
âHighly requested?â Michael's eyebrows lifted at that.
âYes sir. After our interview with Aaron Pierre, everybody's been begging for you."Â
âWell I appreciate the love then. I'm grateful to be here for real,â Michael said genuinely while adjusting in his chair. He actually looked pretty relaxed and comfortable sitting there.
âSo we like to start by asking our guests how they're really doing," Sasha stated.
Michael exhaled dramatically.
âBusy,â Michael exhaled. "I've just been trying not to stress myself out too much with everything going on."
Everybody laughed instantly.
âThat makes sense becuase you're having a crazy year right now,â Alexis said. "I mean we're hearing about project after project that you're either producing or directing, press for this new movie, and wedding planning. That's just too much."
"Yeah, it's a lot, but I'm happy though," Michael rubbed his chin while nodding his head.
"Okay let's get right into it. We like to ask our guests three questions that will let us in a little bit more. We got one for the mind, one for the body, and one for the soul."
"Let's do it," Michael stated enthusiastically.
âA question for the mind,â Sasha looked down at her card. "What's something new you learned this week? It can either be what you learned about yourself or something new you learned in general."
Michael hummed thoughtfully for a second before saying, âThat I actually donât like being away from home this much. I used to be way better at constantly moving around and traveling. But lately, I been wanting to sit still and slow down more.â
"Well, you know that's what comes with getting to that settling down phase in your life."
"And I'm ready for it. Truly."
"On to a question for the soul," Sasha switched to the next question on the card. "What's something you're proud of about yourself this week?"
âHonestly, I'm proud of myself for really locking in and focusing. When I said I learned how to slow down, it was because I did focus on certain things more. I'll have more time to spend with my family coming up soon.â
âA question for the body. This one's gonna get us a good start into the rest of the episode.What's your position of the week?"
"Man, y'all ain't wasting no time, huh?" Michael dropped his head down as he picked at his pants.
âAye, I'm sure you watched some of our episodes before. We get started early,â Malcolm said.
Michael lifted his head, chuckling while trying to think of an answer. And truthfully, they acually hadn't been having much sex lately. Wunmi had been on her period most of the week, and they'd been too busy and tired before then. But outside of that, his mind went to a place so specific. He loved how Wunmi felt on top of him. The eye contact they would have and the feel of her thick thighs straddling him. He couldn't get enough.
Michael rubbed his jaw trying to compose himself, then he muttered, "Her on top, probably."
âI know that's right! Baby, you better ride that man,â Alexis said dramatically as she glanced over at Wunmi.
Even though he said it, Michael instantly got flustered shaking his head. His eyes slid to Wunmi too and she looked a little flustered as well. She was awkwardly smiling while staring off to the side.
âBe glad, because riding is a lot of work.â
âYeah, it is,â Wunmi called out from the couch across the room making everybody laugh. The producers knew they would have to make sure her voice would be edited out in the final piece.
"Nah, every time a woman say she wanna ride, two minutes later she tired," Malcolm said looking completely unconvinced.
"That is not true," Alexis looked offended.
"It is true," Malcolm shrugged lazily. "And then as soon as I take over now she all mad talking 'bout 'I was doing fine.' No you wasn't"
Everybody laughed at the way Malcolm had said it.
"But then y'all start doing too much," Alexis countered.Â
"She's right," Michael nodded.
"Come on man. How you gone do me like that?" Malcolm looked over at him betrayed.
âThank you! Men always think harder means better,â Alexis said.
âNot always. But I do agree riding takes a lot of work. Them thighs gotta be strong," Michael leaned back in his chair.
Right then, the bartender appeared behind the setup carrying a tray of shots.
âIt's shot o'clock,â she announced.
"What's that?" Michaelâs eyebrows lifted.
"We do a few rounds every episode. Of course, you don't have to do all of them, but KJ does a good job at not making them strong," Sasha explained.
"KJ why don't you explain this for us," Alexis stated.
The bartender started placing glasses down one by one in front of everybody, including Wunmi.
"This shot is called the Bartender's Wet Dream. It's supposed to be this sweet and creamy drink. There's grenadine, Irish cream, you could do any coffee liquer but I used Kahlua, and a bit of whip cream on top," The bartender smiled proudly.Â
Everybody lifted their glasses and cheersed as they clinked them together. They threw them back and Michael blinked hard at the strong taste of it.Â
âIt's time for our next segment that we like to call the Kinky Corner. We'll ask you a few rapid fire questions that you have toanswer without thinking too hard of them."
"Let's go," michael rubbed his hands together trying to get himself ready for these sets of questions.
âLights on or off?â
âOn,â Michael answered almost instantly. "I gotta see all that."
âMusic or no music?â
âIt depends. Sometimes we donât even got time for music. Just get straight to business.â
âWhatâs the go to playlist?â Sasha asked as a follow up.
â90s R&B.â
"Exactly. I need smooth and something we can grind to."
"Nah, sometimes that shit be too slow," Malcolm shook his head.
âSee Malcolm like that hard nigga shit,â Alexis joked.
"And what? They got something for every moment and don't act like y'all don't like it too."
The questions kept coming. Morning or night. Slow or rough. Favorite place to kiss. And despite the explicit and slightly invasive questions, Michael felt comfortable enough to answer them all while still keeping certain details to himself. He was completely relaxed.
The jokes and conversation toned down to something a little more serious. The conversation had taken a natural turn.
âI actually wanna ask you something real,â Alexis set up.
"What's up?" Michael nodded.
âHow does it honestly feel being considered like everybodyâs fantasy man?â Michael chuckled under his brethren, but Alexis kept going. âNo seriously. Because youâve been considered attractive basically your whole career, but especially these last few years. Itâs become this huge consistent thing. And people are genuinely obsessed with you.â
âYeah, I see it all,â
âBut does that put pressure on you to act a certain way? Or do people expect you to treat women adn relationships a certain way. I know you're getting married now, but has this been a thing for you?"Â
Michael seriously thought about the question. He rubbed his hand across his jaw as he thought about it.
âDo you think some of it comes from fans though? Because Iâve seen how parasocial both women and men can get with celebrities they find attractive.â
Michael wanted to gather his thoughts properly on this part. He knew exactly what she was talking about, but he also very clearly didn't want to disrespect his supporters either. Especially since he had so many women who loved him.
âI love my fans and I appreciate all the love they've shown me,â he started honestly, but paused. âBut I do think thereâs certain lines that shouldnât be crossed sometimes. And for me those lines get crossed a lot.â
âLike the woman that asked you to sign her birth control?â Sasha asked.
âYeah, that did happen," Michael dropped his head while shaking it slightly in disbelief. "I ain't even know what to do really."
Across the room, Wunmi tilted her head slightly before subtly rolling her eyes. She remembered Michael telling her when it happened and then seeing the video. Women really did lose their minds over him and her man was far too nice and charming to push them away.
âBut I get it though. Women be weird with me too and I barely even post online,â Malcolm stated.
âNobody asked you Malcolm,â Alexis butted in.
âAnd Imma still talk,â Malcolm slid in. âBut people project fantasies onto you when they attracted to you.â
âThatâs exactly what it is,â Michael agreed.
The conversation went on with them talking about how people reduced attractive celebrities down to just being fine, and how easy it was for them to forget that they were actual people. They spoke about social media changing people's access to celebrities and how it made fans feel more entitled to them. Michael admitted that sometimes it did get exhausting to be viewed that way.
âEspecially when you're in a serious relationship, because it's not affecting just you,â he added. "It affects the person you love too."
âWell from the outside looking in I will say that I love the direction you've taken with your relationship. Knowing who it is and how y'all move individually, it all makes sense.â
But before they could continue talking, KJ walked over carrying a tray of drinks.
âFor this next round I made everyone personalized drinks, so no one has the same," she said while moving to hand each person their drink.
"I know there was just this conversation about being so sexualized in this time, but I had to. For Michael I have a liquid panty dropper," Michael smirked and shook his head as he took the drink. "There's half an ounce of vodka, half an ounce of gin, half an ounce of coconut rum, half an ounce of peach schnapps, a quarter ounce of triple sec, pineapple juice and orange juice."
Michael drank a sip and hummed at the taste. It was actually pretty good and not too fruity like he expected.
Alexis's kinky blow pop drink was an all pink drink with a pink sugar rim, and an actual blow pop inside. Malcolm's dark liquor heavy cocktail was called the booty clap. Sasha's drink was a regular sex on the beach. And even Wunmi got one, a Love Potion Number 69. It had tequila, triple sec, grenadine, pomegranate juice, orange juice, and lime juice.
Then they all settled back into place sipping their drinks and easign right back into conversation.
"Sasha and I were talking about some of you're characters and their relationships, and we realized that a few of them are very toxic with their relationships with women. Like Killmonger, Smoke and Stack," Sasha stated.
"They're not weird toxic though," Alexis stated. "They're just dominant and aggressive. But to me that's mostly for Smoke and Stack because didn't Killmonger kill his girlfriend?"
"Yeah, but it was more to it," Michael responded.
"Sinners really just showed me that women like that kinda shit," Malcolm added.
âYes, but to a certain extent. Like you can flip me over and choke me a little bit, but you still need to make me breakfast in the morning. Rub my feet, open my doors, and be sweet to me in public. There has to be a balance and that's bare minimum," Alexis added on.
"I think that's why I gravitated to Smoke more," Sasha spoke up. " He was all big man strong man, but when he came down to Annie, he practically melted. He was so soft, yet so rough."
"I will say when filming all of that between Smoke and Annie came out so naturally," Michael said.
"I bet," Sasha smirked as her eyes flicked to Wunmi on the couch. Michael chuckled while Wunmi just smiled.
"And then my question is, I'm sure plenty of people have asked you this, but which twin do you feel you're more connected to?"
"Definitely Smoke. Especially right now in my life. I do try to be softer with my woman, but sometimes she brings that dog outta me," everybody laughed at that.
"Aye I get it, 'cause you got to put that foot down when she being a brat," Malcolm calmly said.
Michael simply nodded his head, but that seemed to set something off. Wunmi let out an offended scoff from her position on the couch. Her legs and arms were crossed as she stared right through him.
"You good?" Michael tilted his head as he recognized the look on his woman's face.
"I'm fine, Michael."
"Yeah, okay," Michael smirked and scoffed as he lifted up his drink to take a sip.
The conversaton continued as they turned to talk about relationships and settling down. What it meant to grow as a person and to allow someone to go on that journey with you. Eventually they somehow ended back on the subject of intimacy and their preferences.
"So how do you feel about women, your woman, calling you daddy?" Alexis asked.
"I think being a 'good man' should exist outside of relationships. A woman shouldn't have to teach you basic respect. A lot of men wait until they meet the 'right woman' to become a better man and that's not fair to her. Being considered a good man shouldn't depend on who you're with," Michael cleared his throat. "A woman can inspire growth, sure. She can encourage and support you, but it's not her job to teach you things you should alreayd be working towards on your own. At the end of the day I want our relationship to feel safe for both of us."
The conversation completely shifted away from sex and relationships after that. They started to talk about the usual things he had been discussing during this press run. Like how it felt to direct and act while producing other projects. He talked about producing for young filmmakers, wanting to create more inclusive opportunities with his production company.
âAlright before we wrap this up we have to know. It's been a year since the audio leak, and we know you're engaged now so we're not trying to be disrespectful. But who was it?â
Michael looked at Wunmi who was staring right back at him. She had the straw of her drink in her mouth as they communicated with no words. She gave him a nod as a signal for him to go ahead.
He blushed a little as laughed quietly, "Of course. Who else was it gonna be?"
End of February, 2027
It was premiere day and the house was in absolute chaos. People from both teams were moving around carrying garment bags, makeup palettes, and shoes. It was a nonstop rush of movement.
Michael and Wunmi were somehow supposed to be calm. Even though today was the day they would reveal their relationship to the world. There would be no more hiding or vague wording after tonight.
Wunmi stood in front of the mirror while her hairstylist made sure her braided buns where pinned properly. The white dress hugged her body perfectly, draping around her frame like silk wrapped by hand. One shoulder stayed bare while the fabric gathered and fell dramatically over the other side of her body. It was elegant and sexy. A point was being made with the color and style, showing something bridal without actually being a bridal dress.
Michael stood in the doorway almost completely dressed, watching her through the mirror in silence.
The black suit he wore was tailored to perfection. With a simple dark button down underneath and a black tie, all he needed was his long black jacket that would complete his look.Â
There was an intentional contrast between them with Michael wearing all dark colors and Wunmi wearing pure white. And while they looked absolutely amazing separately, they looked sexy as hell together.
"Stop coming in here to stare at me. You're making everybody nervous," Wunmi smiled softly to herself while adjusting one of her bracelets.
âIâm nervous though,â he admitted honestly.
That made her turn around to really look at him.
He slowly walked into the room. His eyes focused in on only her despite the people moving around her. He ignored everyone stopping directly behind her.Â
She smiled at him, trying not to move too much as her hairstylist finally finished and stepped away.
Michael's eyes softened the longer he stared at her. He leaned down a placed a gentle kiss to her exposed shoulder. Wunmi's left hand lifted up to rub the side of his head, her ring glistening in the light.
âWe both know that I'm nervous, but are you okay?"
"I think so," she nodded slowly.
He let out a relaxed hum just before someone called out that it was time for them to leave. He kissed her forehead, making sure he wouldn't mess up anything. He walked her downstairs with his hand pressed against har back.Â
When they got outside, the chaos followed as their teams both crowded the driveway. Michael opened the door to the backseat for her. He gathered the white fabric of her dress in his hands so she could step inside without snagging on anything.
Once she was settled in her seat, Michael leaned down to try to kiss her. She stopped him with a hand on his chest.
âI have lip gloss on,â she reminded quietly.
"I don't car about that damn lip gloss," Michael rolled his eyes a little.
She laughed and grabbed at his tie giving him a quick kiss anyway. He looked at her for an extra second then shut the car door. He watched the car drive away and disappear down the street. Then his own car pulled up. He slipped inside.Â
A while later the car pulled up to the premiere and the energy was unbelievable. Fans and press lined up along the carpet screaming and shouting excitedly to see their favorite celebrities. Famous people walked the carpet, stopping to take pictures for the photographers that were frantically calling their names.Â
The setup was massive for the premiere. Michael's name was giant lettering across the back wall, along with the title of the movie in white letters. The carpet was black with elegant gold lighting that perfectly matched the film's aesthetic.
As he stepped out of the car, it was like the whole area lost their minds. All he could hear was screaming as he put one foot in front of the other. A big, easy, and confident smile took over his face. He waved at the fans as he properly stepped onto the carpet for pictures. He took his solo pictures, playing into the excitement while still maintaining his professionalism and charm.Â
Then when the interviews came, he could barely contain his own happiness. And the interviewers could tell. One interviewer even called him out on it by asking how he was feeling tonight.
"ManâŠI'm very excited. Tonight's a big night for me."
After his solo press, the cast joined him for group pictures. Adria hugged him tight while photographers yelled for them to pose together. Danai soon joined after and they stood together posing for the camera. Some others from the cast joined them and they all took group pictures, and split off to do a few group interviews.Â
Michael tried to stay mostly engaged, but his attention kept drifting. Eventually, after finishing an interview with Adria, he looked to the side where his publicist stood. She caught his eye and gave him a small nod. His face instantly lit up at the confirmation.
Wunmi's car pulled up to the edge of the carpet, and Michael practically floated across the carpet with how smooth and fast he made his way to the other side. He reached the backseat door before security even thought about moving.Â
As he opened the door, it seemed that everyone on the carpet was holding their breath. Maybe today would be the day, and they were all excited to see who this mystery woman was.
Wunmi placed her hand in his while flashes went off around them since photographers wanted to capture the moment she stepped out.Â
Michael steadied her while she stepped out, making sure the white fabric of her dress didnât catch underneath her heels. The draped material flowed against her glowing skin. He instinctively shifted his body in front of hers to create a small barrier between her and the chaos of people.
âYou ready baby?â He asked lowly enough only she could hear.
"Yes, I'm ready," Wunmi smiled at him.
He held his arm out for her and she wrapped her hand around it. There was a natural ease between them that couldn't be manufactured.Â
They slowly started down the carpet together while cameras flashed and people screamed their names. Some people were confused while others were just excitedly screaming. Michael made sure to keep up with her steps, wanting to be as close to her as he could get.
They started posing for pictures , sticking with simple side by side poses withe Michael's arm around her waist. When they heard the voice of one photographer asking to see the ring, they couple smiled at each other. Wunmi rested her left hand against Michael's chest while they posed. The ring sparkled gorgeously under the lights.
Michael looked down at her hand and grinned. Then grabbed the hand and kissed it. Wunmi laughed softly, her cheeks warming a little while he pressed another kiss against her cheek afterward.
After a while Michael stepped aside enough for her to do some solo shots. He stood with his arms folded watching her with a crazy amount of joy on his face while she posed for the cameras.
Eventually they were guided toward the handpicked interview spots. The first interviewer looked genuinely stunned.
âWell, can I just say congratulations to you both! This was genuinely a big surprise for us all,â both of them laughed. Michael rubbed his thumb against Wunmiâs waist absentmindedly while the interviewer tried to regain composure.
"No wonder why the chemistry from Sinners was a little too good."
They smiled at each other before Wunmi decided to respond, âI think as actors itâs our job to create believable chemistry with whoever weâre working with. But I think what surprised both of us was the real connection we built while filming and afterward.â
Michael barely paid very little attention to the interviewer as he stared at her, completely locked in on the way she spoke.
âSo whenâs the wedding?â
Michael and Wunmi looked at each other briefly before Wunmi said, âSoon.â
âThatâs all yâall getting tonight,â Michael laughed.
The interview wrapped and Michael thanked the interviewer before guiding Wunmi away with his hand spread against her back. He leaned down and kissed her cheek again while walking.
âIâm really happy youâre here,â he admitted quietly.
"Where else would I be?"
Once they moved inside the theater, things were far calmer. People were chatting and greeting each as attendants helped others to their seats. Michael led them to the reserved section for the cast and some special guests. Not long after getting settled in their seats, the lights dimmed and the room quieted down.
Wunmi didn't quite know what to expect from the movie, but what she did know was that her man was fine. Every time Michael appeared on screen he looked ridiculously good and dangerous and expensive. Between his confidence and his natural charisma that blared through the screen, she didn't know what made her hotter.
Halfway through the movie, Wunmi's hand ended up resting on his thigh. And at first it was innocent light touches and slow rubs as they watched the movie unfold. But the longer the movie went on, the more her touches became distracted and lingering.
And of course Michael noticed. Especially during one particular scene when her nails started lightly dragging against his thigh. He smirked to himself.
By the time the movie was about to end, Wunmi's hand had moved inward like she was looking for something. He calmly reached down, grabbed her hand, and brought it to his mouth for a kiss.
âYou okay?â he whispered.
Wunmi just hummed quietly and kept her eyes forward.
That answer made Michael chuckle under his breath because he knew exactly what that meant. He lowered her hand back onto his thigh, but he kept his own hand wrapped firmly over hers.
The movie ended to loud applause throughout the theater. Michael squeezed Wunmiâs hand once before standing along with the rest of the cast. He hugged a few cast members and basked in the praises.
The cast stood at the front for the Q&A portion. Moderators asked questions about filming, their characters, the action scenes, and inspirations. Michael answered each question proudly and passionately.
The Q&A portion finished and everyone was ready to transition to the afterparty portion of the night.
Michael immediately moved back to Wunmi once the lights came up.
He automatically held his hand out for her. She took it and stood, though she stayed closer to him than before, almost tucked into his side. They walked out with the crowd while security cleared pathways around them.
âYou wanna go to the afterparty or do you want to go home?â he asked quietly.
âIâll go with you to the party.â
âYou sure?â
âYeah.â
He studied her face briefly then nodded, âOkay.â
After saying goodbye to several people, they walked outside to Michael's waiting car. He opened the car door for her, like usual. He waited until she was fully settled inside before shutting the door. Then he went to the other side of the car and climbed in beside her.
Wunmi slid close the second Michael settled into the backseat, pressing her body flush against his side. The driver glanced at them through the rearview mirror.
"Ready when you are, sir."
"We're ready." The driver nodded and took off.
Michael started to reach for his phone but caught Wunmi shaking her head out of the corner of his eye. She lightly grabbed his jaw, turning his head toward her.Â
âYou look really good,â she murmured, eyes darkening as she stared at him.
Michael recognized the look, it had been building in her all night.Â
âThanks baby. You look beautiful,â he replied.
He rubbed her thigh, his large palm sliding over the fabric of her dress. She grabbed his hand and pushed it higher up on her leg.Â
âUh huh, what else?â
âI love you so much,â he said quietly, âand I canât wait to call you my wife.â
She smiled, then leaned in to kiss him, going right for it. Michael allowed the kiss but noticed how heated it became so quickly. Wunmi moaned into his mouth, making him chuckle low against her lips. She tried to reach for his hand and push it under her long dress, but he pulled away with a firm hand on her side.Â
He turned toward the driver.
âWe're gonna go home instead,â he called.
Wunmi didnât care about the driver anymore. She ignored him and kept kissing Michaelâs cheek, then his neck, her body pressed impossibly close to him.Â
The driver nodded and replied that the route back home with this traffic would be about forty-five minutes to an hour. Michael said it was fine, and requested the driver turn the music up. The driver looked in the rearview to see how close Wunmi was and where she was kissing and he turned the volume higher.
Michael reached forward and pressed the button for the partition. The closed divider rose slowly separating the front and the back. As soon as it was up, Wunmi pulled Michael in for another kiss, grabbing his hand to push it up under her dress.
As they continued kissing, Michael's hand went exploring further up her bare thigh to her panties. His fingers pushed past the thin fabric to start playing with her.
Wunmi breathed heavily into his mouth, whimpering as he toyed with her clit and dragged his fingers up and down along her slit. One of her hands gripped his thigh tight, trying to keep herself steady.Â
"Did you miss me?" Michael whispered against her lips.
Wunmi bit her lip and nodded, her body hungry for him.
Michael smirked and slipped a single finger inside her, pushing it deep. Wunmi instantly clenched around him.Â
"Damn, baby," Michael groaned.
He started fingering her, fingers circling and stroking through her wetness, while they continued kissing. Wunmi moaned in his mouth and subtly rocked back and forth on his hand. He slowly added another finger, then a third when she got used to those two.
He moved his fingers at a steady rhythm. Luckily, the music was loud enough to swallow her moans. Each thrust of his fingers hit her deep, building her up at a good pace. She pulled back from the kiss, panting, and leaned her head against his shoulder, rocking desperately against his hand.
Michael pulled his fingers out slowly and brought them to his mouth, tasting her on his tongue.Â
"Lean back," he instructed commandingly.
Wunmi scooted back until her shoulders met the car door, watching him with low heavy eyes. He pushed her dress up, bunching the fabric around her wais. She helped him by lifting her hips so he could slide the material out of the way. He didn't want to mess up his suit, but he needed to taste her.
Her chest rose and fell, staring at him while he settled between her legs. Before he could lower his head, she grabbed his collar and pulled him in for another kiss.
The kiss was nasty and wet until Michael pulled back, breathing ragged. He kissed her cheek, her jaw, then trailed his lips down her neck, tasting skin and perfume. Wunmiâs hands went to his head, pushing it lower to where she needed him the most.
âMichael please,â she gasped while pushing her hips up to him. "I waited too long."
Michael gave in, lowering his head to her center and parted her folds with his tongue. The first flat stroke made her gasp, her fingers grasping for anything. He ate her out with slow, deliberate intent. He lapped at her clit then sucked gently. His tongue traveled down, searching for something and not stopping until he found it. His tongue moved around her in a way that had her lips lifting off of the seat.
Wunmi moaned, one hand went to the back of his head to holding him there, and the other reached blindly for the seat under her. Michael was relentless in trying to build her up quickly to the point that she could hardly breathe. Every flick, lick, and suck sent shockwaves straight to her core.
It didnât take long for her to come in his mouth, her release flowed on his tongue. Her thighs trembled as she cried out. He licked her clean, savoring every drop, then gave her clit one last slow, lingering suck before pulling away.
He moved up her body and kissed her, letting her taste herself. She moaned into the kiss while her hands went from fumbling with his pants to pushing his coat off his shoulders. She kept going until his suit jacket was off and his shirt was unbuttoned to reveal some chest.Â
She pushed him back so he was sitting properly in the seat, then straddled his lap, rocking slowly against the hard length she could feel straining beneath her. She reached between them to free his long and thick from his boxer briefs. When he was out enough, she wrapped her hand around him and gave him a few slow and gentle strokes that pulled groans from his chest.
She kept stroking him, trying to build him up just as much as he'd built her, but it wasn't going to take long.Â
"Stop. Let me put in you," he breathed, voice strained while he gently gripped her wrist.
He gave her a couple soft pecks on the lips. After the last one Wunmi lifted herself up, but her dress started to slid down as she moved to properly straddle him. Michael helped by gathering the material and holding it above her hips.Â
She shifted her panties to the side, then gently sank down onto him, taking him inch by thick inch. They both moaned at the perfect feel of the stretch. Wunmi kissed him again as she began to ride him with a teasing rhythm. She lifted and lowered herself with such easy control.
"Stop playing and ride my dick right," Michael smacked her ass, the sound echoing but then drowning from the music.
She leaned in close, whispering against his lips, "I can do what I want."Â
And she kept going ever so slowly.
âYou better quit playing,â he grunted, smacking his teeth in frustration. His hands gripped her plush ass cheeks, fingers digging into the soft jiggly flesh. âCome on, baby.â
She finally gave in, her hips moving at a steadier, determined pace. They both moaned as she bounced on him with purpose.
Wunmi set one hand against the sliver of his bare chest, feeling the hard muscle beneath her palm. The other hand gripped the back of the seat for leverage as she rode him trying to chase her orgasm.
Michael cursed under his breath as she clenched tight around him. Her walls gripped him perfectly with every bounce. His hands slid to the outside of her thighs, holding her steady as she moaned right into his ear.
"Give me some more bounce, baby," he smacked her ass again, loving the way the thick meat vibrated on his knee.
"I'm t-tryinâFuck," she gasped, picking up the pace just a little.Â
Her head fell onto his shoulder as curses and gasps left her mouth each time she dropped down on him.
"This pussy is so damn good. I love you," he said after groaning. He lifted his hips to meet her drops.
Wunmi felt her legs start to tremble and her stomach tightened. She bit her lip trying to hold herself back, completely determined not to let go yet.
"This your dick, right?"
Wunmi nodded just as a moan spilled out.
Michael hummed in approval. His hands slid over her hips, her waist then to the curve of her heavy breasts. At the feel of his hands, Wunmi slowed her rhythm down, enjoying the stretch he was giving her. But Michael didn't miss it.
"Why you slowing down, huh?" he growled, hands tightening on her hips.Â
She gasped when he thrust up giving her a sharp, deep stroke that made her eyes roll back. She took the warning for what it was and picked up her pace again. But when she did, her panties started to slid awkwardly to the side, so she reached back, pulling the thin fabric up on her ass cheek so it didn't restrict her movements.
"There you go, show Daddy you can ride," Michael rubbed her ass, then kissed her cheek.Â
Wunmi moaned at the kisses, her stomach coiling tighter. She was rigght there and all she could was bite hard into her lower lip.
He noticed the way her fingers were lightly scratching at his chest.Â
"You wanna cum?" he asked, voice low.
She shook her head, biting her lip harder, but a needy moan slipped out anyway.
Michael narrowed his eyes, seeing right through her own denial. So he decided to take matters into his own hands. He gripped her ass with one hand and her waist with the other, pulling her tight against him so her large breasts pressed flush against his chest. He planted his feet on the floor of the car, and began thrusting up into her with strokes that made the leather seat groan beneath them.
Wunmi let out a mix of moans. Her voice breaking as a âShit,â tumbled out of her mouth. her voice breaking with every impact. He kept thrusting, and she whined out, âYouâre going to make me cum.â
âThatâs what youâre supposed to do,â he said, not slowing down.
Wunmi wrapped her arms tight around his neck, her mouth dropping open as pleasure coiled tighter. She suddenly clenched hard around him, making him cuss again, but he didnât break rhythm.
Her body tensed up and a sharp cry tearing from her throat as she came on him. He didnât stop thrusting, helping her ride through it. Wunmi was in such a state of shock. Her mind absolutely turned to mush andbody slightly trembling from the aftershocks of her orgasm.Â
"Put your ass up for me, baby," Michael pulled out of her slowly, his voice low and commanding.
Without hesitation, Wunmi moved into the doggy position, with one leg bent on the backseat and the other was braced on the floor. She arched her back, putting her ass high in the air.
Michael lined up behind her, smacking her ass cheek as he was trying to get settled. She gasped from the sting. He teasingly ran his tip up and down her slit a few times before sliding inside her in one smooth thrust. He rubbed the round flesh, falling into a trance. His hips moved on their own, sliding even further inside.
Wunmi pushed back against him to meet his slow thrusts. The pace started to pick up steadily. It wasn't too slow or too fast. She whimpered out a "Fuck," as her head fell forward onto the seat. One of her hands tightly gripped the seat.
"It's so big," she gasped out when Michael went a little too deep, hitting a spot that made her vision blur for a second. Her mouth dropped open and a raw moan flowed out.
Wunmi could feel her stomach tightening again. It was approaching faster than the first time. She was going to try her hardest to hold on this time. But even through her own restraint she could feel Michael was holding back, trying to prolong both of their orgasms.
"Give me more, Daddy," she whined while looking over shoulder. Her eyes wereglazed over with need.
"You sure, baby?" He raised an eyebrow.Â
"Yes," she moaned out.
He gripped her waist hard and started fucking her with deep, quick, punishing strokes that made her cry out loud. The music in the car wasnât doing a good job of hiding her moans anymore. With every thrust, they spilled out completely unfiltered.Â
"You love this dick?"
"Yes, I love it," Wunmi nodded frantically, gasping,Â
He kept thrusting feeling the pressure in his own stomach building fast. He groaned through gritted teeth, "You gon' make me come with all this ass bouncing on my shit."
"I want you to come in me, Daddy. Let me have your baby," she moaned out, pushing her hips back to meet him when she felt his dick pulse in her.
"Fuck, baby. I can't come in you. Remember? You're ovulating, mama," Michael grunted, attempting to hold himself back.
"Get me pregnany, baby," Wunmi whined while trying to milk him on purpose by clenching tight around him.
He groaned feeling himself tip over the edge. At the last second, he pulled out of her, making her whine in frustration. He stroked himself fast, his release right there.Â
"Open your mouth," he ordered, voice strained.
Wunmi quickly turned around with her mouth open just in time. His come landed thick and warm on her tongue. He groaned her name as she swallowed every drop.Â
Michael moved to tuck himself back into his boxer briefs, but Wunmi grabbed his wrist to stop him. She looked up at him, pouting softly, âWhy didnât you just come in me like I asked?â
He chuckled low, leaning in to kiss her forehead.Â
âWe agreed to wait, baby,â he said gently, pulling her hand away and finishing tucking himself in.Â
They both began fixing their clothes. Once they were settled back into the seats, he continued, âYouâd be upset if you got pregnant right now. The weddingâs coming up, and itâs summer. You want to deal with that?â
Wunmi pouted more but didnât argue, her expression shifting to reluctant acceptance. She leaned into him, resting her head on his shoulder.Â
âOkay,â she murmured after a moment. âI guess I can wait.â
He kissed the top of her head and wrapped an arm around her.Â
Day of the Oscarâs, March 13th, 2027
The entire night was surreal from the second Wunmi opened her eyes to stepping on the carpet. This was her second year in a row going through awards season press, but there was something different in the air with this one.
Now she was sitting in the Dolby Theatre, trying not to look like she was seconds from throwing up. Michael could feel the nerves rolling off of her despite how calm she appeared on the outside. Her posture was perfect, smile composed, and she answered interview questions with grace. Nobody else would be able to tell how hard she'd been squeezing his hand all night.
She looked good with her shimmering gold gown, and Michael spent the entire evening making sure any attention was on her. He had been attached to her hip all night. Whenever interviewers tried shifting the topic to their relationship or his work, he redirected it right back to her career. Even on the carpet during pictures, he made sure she had her solo moments, and for their duo pictures he subtly positioned himself behind her or to the side so the photographers naturally centered her.
Now they sat side by side waiting for the category to come up. Wunmi's mother sat a few seats down from them. Michael's thumb rubbed slowly against the back of Wunmi's hand, which did little to actually calm her nerves, but she appreciated it.
The ceremony moved quickly through the host monologue and a few early categories before finally the Best Supporting Actress category was announced.Â
Wunmi's fingers tightened painfully around his hand as the presenter announced the nominees. The clips from everyone played on the giant screen and applause followed each performance. When her name was called and her clip played, the applause that followed was a touch louder than the others. Wunmi smiled adorably when the cameras found her.
When the nominees were finished, genuinely couldn't hear anything anymore. Everything sounded distant and muted like she was underwater as the presenter slowly opened the envelope.
âAnd the Oscar goes toâŠâ The pause felt endless.Â
ââŠWunmi Mosaku.â
The room instantly burst into applause and everyone stood up excitement. Michael shot up from his own seat so fast that he practically tilted over.
While everyone was crowding around her, Wunmi sat there frozen trying to process what she'd just heard. Her eyes were wide in shock yet glazed over with tears. Michael leaned down and gently grabbed her face.
âBaby, you won.â
That snapped her back into reality. She laughed in absolute disbelief. She was emotional and overwhelmed as she leaned forward to kiss him.Â
âIâm so proud of you,â he said.
Wunmiâs mother reached her, pulling her into a tight hug while people around them clapped and congratulated her nonstop. Her castmates stood around cheering her on as well.Â
Michael helped her stand, putting a hand on her waist to keep her steady once she stood on her two feet.
âYou gotta go up there,â he said smiling widely.
"Oh my God," she laughed shakily.
âYou got it, baby."
She moved around trying to figure out where she was going. Everything in her mind was fuzzy and all over the place. She was too emotional to be certain of what she was doing. Michael softly pushed her forward and out into the aisle where people were reaching out and cheering for her. So many people that she admired were congratulating her and she didn't know what to do with herself.
Michael kept one arm around her to lead her to the stage. His hand stayed firm against the small of her back, grounding her. When they approached the stairs, he held her hand to help her up the stairs, not caring about anything but making sure his woman was okay.Â
When they reached the final step, Wunmi squeezed his hand then stepped forward on her own. The applause was still going strong as she accepted the award with trembling hands. She looked down at it as if she couldn't believe that it was real. The stage lights shining on her face made her eyes water.Â
She stepped in front of the microphone, her chest rising and falling quickly as she tried to steady herself. The room finally started to quiet down for her speech, but an unmistakeable voice penetrated through the last of the claps.
"That's my girl!"Â
The sound of Michael's voice caused several people to laugh, including Wunmi herself. A wet laugh came out as tears slipped from her eyes. She shook her head and leaned closer to the mic.
âWowâŠI really was not expecting this. I know everybody says that, but I genuinely mean it,â the audience chuckled.
Wunmi inhaled deeply, trying to compose herself. Even overwhelmed, she still carried herself with a thoughtful grace. She first thanked the academy, her castmates and crew, and Aaron Sorkin for putting her in the role. Then she moved on to her family.
âTo my mother and my familyâŠthank you for loving me through every version of myself. Thank you for never making me feel like my dreams were too big. Thank you to my team for carrying me through this season because there were days where I fenuinely thought I couldn't do it anymore."
Michael watched from the audience with his chin resting against his fist, eyes glossy. He couldnât stop smiling. Every time she looked toward the crowd with that happy, grateful smile, his expression somehow softened even more.
Wunmi blinked away tears before continuing.
Her grip tightened around the Oscar.
âAnd to MichaelâŠI love you. Thank you for being patient with me. Thank you for supporting me through every breakdown and every moment where I doubted myself. Youâve made these last few years feel safe for me. Thank you for always reminding me that I deserve to take up space.â
Michaelâs face tense up with emotion as emotion hit him. He nodded his head once, acknowledging her statement to him.
Wunmi let out one final shaky breath and looked down at the award in disbelief, âThis is unbelievable. Thank you so much.â
The room erupted in applause again as she stepped away from the microphone. She walked backstage clutching the Oscar tight to her body. PAs guided her through the backstage area trying to lead her back to her seat.
When she got back to the row, Michael was standing there waiting for her. Luckily it was a commercial break, so she had proper time to attempt to digest things. The second she was close enough, he wrapped both arms around her and pulled her into his chest. Wunmi melted into him, letting herself really cry now. Tears slipped down her cheeks as she laughed breathlessly against him.
Michael kissed the side of her head.
âIâm so proud of you, baby. You deserve every single bit of this," Michael whispered.
Wunmi could only nod against him, overwhelmed beyond words. Eventually she pulled back enough for him to help her sit down. She settled into her seat with her Oscar in her lap, staring ahead and trying to process what had just happened.Â
âSo, you know we gotta celebrate right?â he murmured as he leaned in close to her ear.
Wunmi scoffed through her tears and turned to look at him, "It's not going to go like last time."
He chuckled under his breath and reached over to rub her fabric covered thigh.
âFine, we don't have to record it.â
end notes: got a little lazy with the social media commentary because i didn't feel like thinking too hard on stuff for people to say. also i'm feeling like this whole thing was just a bunch of nothing, but it's okay, the next parts have some action going on.
-
-
-
taglist: @lilbitt @lizbehave @andtheniws @tonichildsdaughterduh @cinnamonsonnyangel @shamansha @caramelplug @bananajoeclone @rolemodelshit @brownskincheyenne @mmbee675 @xeebop @tlt731
I love this writer and this series sooooo bad !! When I say all I could hear in the back of that car was beyonce partition playing !! Cause how yall so damn adorable &nasty af đđŸđđŸđđŸđđŸ !!!! Come and read this neowwwww www
UP THE PRICE (MY LADY)
michael b. jordan x wunmi m.
PART TWO
previous masterlist
cw: sexual content
summary: a year after the unfortunate leak, rumors are still flooding around about who michael has locked down. to the public itâs still a mystery that they want to solve, and behind closed doors things are moving exactly how he wanted them to.
notes: okay i'm slowly getting back on track with everything, so here's this part. i have a good few more parts left to give y'all so hold on. enjoy!
Feburary 2027
Michael was in one of the worst moods heâd been in all month. He was irritated and restless and everybody around him could feel it too.
It wasn't like he was rude or mean, but his team had decided to move as carefully as possible around him. They spent all afternoon double checking everything before they even approached him. Nobody really wanted to be on the receiving end of his attitude.Â
And the reason of it all was simple. He missed Wunmi badly. The last time he had physically seen her was over two weeks ago, and at this point he was starting to feel it. Obiviously, the talked everyday, but it was mostly through texts. They would have short phone calls here and there, typically before bed. And now, he was truly feeling every second of those two weeks that they'd been apart.Â
Tonight's event was supposed to be a big deal because he was being honored for his career achievements and normally he would be more excited. But right now, he didn't even want to go.
Thecar pulled up to the venue and Michael stayed seated willing himself to want to actually participate in tonight's festivities. After a deep breath, he stepped out to the chaotic sounds of people calling for other celebrities on the carpet.
Normally, he could easily turn his celebrity charm on, but it seemed that otnight it would take a bit more effort. He put on the best fake smile that he could and started making his way down the carpet. He stopped and smiled for pictures, his mind counting down the minutes for it all to be over. He just wanted to be in bed, phone in hand, listening to the sounds of Wunmi breathing as she sleeped.Â
After the pictures, he went through interview after interview, answering the same few boring questions. His years of media training helped him thorugh it as his mind went to autopilot mode. He was so distracted in one of the interviews that when a hand lightly touched his back, he practically jumped.
The interviewer gasped, "Well look who's here!"
Michael turned around and it was like everything in his body settled. Wunmi stood a little bit behind him with a smile on her face and she looked absolutely gorgeous. Michael's eyes lit up and his mood lifted.Â
Wunmi smiled at the interviewer politely before leaning in to give Michael a hug. Their arms wrapped around each other in a way that looked friendly for the cameras. And though they were supposed to be putting on this show for the public, her lips curved against Michael's cheek as he squeezed her a bit too tight.Â
Michael exhaled quietly through his nose, loosening his hold for her to pull back.
âI just came to say hi,â she said.
And before he could say anything, she stepped away.
His eyes tracked her as she walked further down the carpet. He looked as if he was going to ditch the interview and follow after her. The intterviewer was clearly talking to him, but Michael didn't hear truly hear a word that ws being said. He snapped back into reality and put on his best face to finish the interview.
Michael took in how good she looked. The lighting warmed her skin beautifully and the diamonds around her neck sparkled every time she moved. She looked calm. Meanwhile, he felt like his brain had short-circuited since the second she hugged him.
Wunmi slightly tilted her head at the way he was staring at her, then she winked. Michael let out a quiet huff of a laugh at the move. That woman was so incredibly irritating.Â
The longer he stood there, the more Wunmi looked at him. She mouthed, hi, then she motioned with her hand for him to keep moving.
He let out a dramatic puff of air from his but did as he was told. He allowed himself to be walked to his table. He took his seat with his mind reeling about what was happening with him.Â
He was starting to realize that he didn't like this. He didn't like being around her in public and not being able to act how he wanted to. He wanted to kiss her and hold her because he hadn't seen her in so long. He was obsessed with her. He needed her in his bones.Â
Every now and then his eyes would drift to her and every time she was looking at him. At one point she slowly crossed her legs beneath the table, and Michael had to look away because his mind went somewhere far too inappropriate for where he was. It had been two weeks since he was able to touch her properly and it was driving him insane.Â
The ceremony itself moved quickly. There were several honorees that night. There were also a few live performances to break everything up.
After a long while, it was finally his turn. The lights dimmed slightly as the presenter stepped onto the stage. A montage of clips from his films over the years started playing across the screens behind them. There was behind the scenes and directing footage. The room applauded at the end and then the introduction speech started. They talked about his growth, his impact, and his transition from actor to producer to director.
Michael sat back slightly in his chair listening quietly, jaw tight with emotion he was trying not to show too openly.
âPlease welcome one of tonightâs honorees, Michael B. Jordan.â
The room erupted into applause as Michael stood up. He pushed his chair back and started to make his way to the stage. When he walked past Wunmi's table, his face softened and his eyes sparkled under the lights. Wunmi smiled wider at the sight of him.Â
Michael shook his head while continuing to the stage. He loved her something bad. He reached the stage with a standing ovation going. He hugged the presenter and accepted the award.
âThank you so much,â he laughed softly. âI'm just so honored. Iâve been thinking a lot lately about growth and change and what it means to evolve. And not just as an artist, but as a man,â he stated.Â
Michael continued talking about how much he had matured over the years. How working with different creatives throughout his career had pushed him to become more open.
âThere was a point where I thought success just meant working nonstop, constantly chasing the next thing. But now I appreciate leadership differently. Directing and producing changed me a lot. I was responsible for people and building something bigger than myself. That's something I'm still learning in both my career and my personal life every day.â
Wunmi giddily watched him from her table. Because she knew how hard he had worked to become this version of himself. He was more patient, open, and intentional now.
Michael started to thank people, starting with his family, especially his mother. Then he thanked his close frineds, creative partners, and people who helped his career over the years. His eyes moved through the room until they found Wunmi again. She sat still beneath his gaze, looking up at him with a sweet smile. Michael felt warmth spread across his face.
âAnd lastly, I gotta thank my heart and my love, for being my support these last few years. You've encouraged me to step outside of what people expect from me. You pushed me toward what I actually wanted for myself. You've been the shoulder for me to lean on and you ground me. Thank you so much baby.â
Michael finished off his speech by thanking everybody again. He stepped off the stage and tried to head back to his seat. People kept stopping and congratulating him. He was being pulled in different directions for hugs and pictures. Michael smiled politely the entire time.
Eventually his team managed to get him away from the crowd. They led him to a quiet hallway corner tucked away from everything. He adjusted his watch as he looked around. Then he noticed Wunmi walking toward him. When she got close enough Michael held his arms out for her to walk right into them.
With them being in such a private area they were free to be who they were completely. Wunmi stepped into his arms. She laughed at how tight he was squeezing her.
âI missed you, baby,â he said roughly into her neck.
"I missed you too," she lifted her head a bit to kiss his cheek.
Michaelâs hands spread against her back over the fabric of her dress, holding her close. Then he pulled back just enough to look at her face.
âWhen did you fly in?â
âThis afternoon,â she answered patiently.Â
âWhy you ainât tell me?â
âBecause it was a surprise, baby.â
âYou really surprised me.â
âI know.â
He huffed softly through his nose, pulling her closer.
âYou looked so happy up there,â she told him quietly. She reached up and smoothed her hand lightly over the front of his jacket.
âI was,â his eyes stayed on her face another second before he asked quietly, âHow long you here for?â
âAbout thatâŠI have to fly back for the BAFTAs,â Wunmi bit her lip.
His face dropped, âWhen?â
âTomorrow morning.â
âTomorrow morning?â he frustratingly repeated.
Wunmi winced, âI know.â
âOkay then Iâm coming with you,â Michael shook his head in disbelief.
âBaby.â
âIâm serious.â
âYou need to stay here and finish press.â
âI can do press over there.â
âNo you canât. You already have interviews scheduled,â she said.Â
Michael sucked his teeth, clearly irritated. He looked like he wanted to argue about it too. Wunmi saw it forming before he even opened his mouth.
âI fly out in the morning. Not tonight,â she reminded him gently.
âOkay, fine,â he sighed. He clearly hated agreeing though. âCome on.â
âWhere are we going?â
âI just need some time with you.â He looked touch-starved. Like these last few weeks had actually been hard on him.
Michael intertwined their fingers starting to lead her. His security team discreetly directed them through the quiet hallway toward a private side exit. When they made it outside, Michael's car was waiting for them.
They spent the whole car ride up under each other. Luckily, the drive home wasn't too long.Â
When they got home, they headed upstairs to the bedroom, stripping down from their formal clothes into something more comfortable. They laid in bed together, kissing lazily between conversations. They were catching up on all the things that they never had time to say over facetime.
Michael couldnât keep his hands off of her. Every time Wunmi shifted even a little bit, his hands followed. He gripped her waist, her thighs, her back, anything he could reach. His fingers rubbed softly against her skin as if he needed the physical reasurance that she was actually there.
At one point Wunmi laughed softly against his lips, âYouâre being so clingy.â
"Mhm and I don't care," Michael kissed her again.
The closer they got to the wedding, the more attached he was. The more they started to reveal their relationship, the less careful he seemed to become emotionally. And Wunmi could feel it in everything he did.
The next morning, Michael was in a bad mood again because she had to leave. They were sitting in the back of the SUV with Wunmi trying not to laugh because of how miserable he was acting.Â
âYouâll be okay,â Wunmi teased softly.
Michael glanced over at her with a look that said otherwise.
"You'll see me soon," Wunmi shook her head fondly before squeezing his hand.
âNot soon enough.â
They pulled up to the airport entrance where Wunmi's team was standing out front waiting for her. When the car stopped, Michael got out first. He helped her out of the car then while she greeted her team, he went to the trunk to get her bags. They went inside while discussing scheduling and timing of the coming press days.
Eventually they reached the security checkpoint where they had to separate and Michael visibly disliked that. Wunmi stepped into his arms, wrapping hers around his neck. She smiled against his shoulder.
âMichael,â he hummed against her without loosening his hold at all. âI have to go.â
He said nothing. If anything, his arms tightened more.
âBaby.â
Michael grunted quietly and held onto her for another few seconds before pulling back. His face was completely serious.
âI love you.â
âI love you too.â
He kissed her one more time. Then Wunmi tried to step away and Michael grabbed her waist again.
âMichael,â she laughed.
He sighed dramatically before finally letting go for real this time.
âText me when you land.â
âI will.â
âDonât disappear all day.â
âYes sir.â
Finally, she was able to turn and walk towards security with her team. A few steps in, she glanced back over her shoulder to see that Michael was still standing exactly where she left him watching her leave. The second she disappeared fully from sight, the smile faded from his face and he looked exhausted again.
Once he got back outside, his driver opened the SUV door for him. He slid into the backseat with a heavy sigh. As soon as he got settled and the car started to move, his phone rang with a call from his publicist. Michael didn't really want to answer, but he did anyway.Â
âWhat.â
âYouâre in a wonderful mood this morning,â she deadpanned.
âWhat I got today?â
âNot too much today, actually. You have a radio interview first, a magazine interview, and then Fallon tonight.â
Michael leaned back against the seat with a sigh. All he wanted to do now was go back home and get in bed. Instead he had to go smile on television.
He spent the entire day operating on autopilot. Smiling when needed, shaking hands, telling the same stories, and answering the same questions. By the middle of the afternoon he was mentally exhausted and his team could tell. There was a flatness to him whenever the cameras weren't rolling.Â
Luckily, when it was time for his Jimmy Fallon interview, he wasn't as bothered as he was before. Maybe it was because he genuinely enjoyed his time on the late night show. The energy was always lighthearted and less stiff than some of the more serious and repetitive interviews he'd been doing lately. And honestly, he needed that tonight.
Out on stage, Jimmy Fallon was gearing up for his arrival.
âOur next guest is an Academy award-winning actor, producer, and directorâŠplease welcome Michael B. Jordan!â
The crowd erupted the second Michael walked out. Women in the audience were losing their minds. Michael laughed as he waved and lightly jogged onto the stage.
Jimmy stood laughing beside his desk.
âLook at this!â Fallon shouted over the noise. âDoes this ever get old for you?â
Michael sat down in the chair with a grin spreading across his face.
âNah, not really,â he laughed honestly.
The audience screamed again and Michael shook his laughing.
âWell I think this is all gonna die down soon anyway,â he teased while settling into his own chair.
âI donât know about that,â he said as he casually leaned back.
âAlright, alrightâŠ" Jimmy smiled warmly. âBut seriously, congratulations on the engagement.â
A real genuine smile spread across Michael's face as the audience applauded. His body warmed up and he seemed almost shy for a second.
âThank you,â he said genuinely.
âSo whenâs the wedding?â
Michael chuckled a bit, "Soon."
âHow soon?â
âVery soon.â
"That's not really an answer man," Jimmy narrowed his eyes jokingly.
Michael shrugged, "I'm trying here."
âSo howâs wedding planning going?â
Michael groaned which made the audience laugh.
âMan, it's uh, itâs a lot,â he admitted. âI didnât realize how much goes into it.â
Jimmy nodded knowingly, âOh yeah.â
âAnd we both been really busy lately. So honestly a lot of stuff fell into the wedding plannerâs hands,â Michael continued.
âHey man, you gotta be a little careful with that,â Jimmy said.
âNo. I learned real quick this is not my lane,â he said confidently.
Jimmy laughed a little, âSo you just gave up?â
âI ainât say that,â Michael defended jokingly. âWe definitely bumped heads a couple times. But I also learned sheâs usually right. So now I just let her have it.â
âThat's a smart thing to learn.â
The conversation changed to talking about The Thomas Crown Affair. The rest of the interview flew by. They effortlessly joked back and forth with the audience eating up every little thing Michael said. He laughed more during that interview than he had during other interviews, finally loosening up fully once the conversation stopped feeling so media trained.
When the interview was over, Michael was just ready to go home. He got into the SUV and reached for his phone, opening him and Wunmi's text thread. The ride home was quiet while he scrolled through the pictures sheâd sent him earlier that week from fittings and press events.
He got home and the house felt too quiet and too empty. He kicked his shoes off near the entryway, headed upstairs, and pulled his phone back out. He knew she probably wouldnât be awake yet, but he texted her anyway. He wanted to send her messages of good luck and not to stress herself out.
The BAFTA Awards were a huge deal, and even though Wunmi tried to act calm about things, Michael knew when she was nervous. And she was definitely nervous.
After sending the text, he showered and climbed into bed. The exhaustion hit him quickly.
The next morning, he woke up earlier than he needed to because the BAFTAs were about to start airing and his schedule was jampacked for the day.
When he went downstairs, the house was active. His team had taken over. Somebody was steaming clothes in the corner while another person organized accessories across the kitchen island.
Michael was half awake walking around in a white tank top and black shorts.
âGood morning. We have to start getting you ready in like twenty,â His stylist called out from nearby.Â
He nodded while grabbing the remote to turn the tv on. He put the BAFTAs pre-show coverage on. The red carpet hadnât fully started yet, but reporters were outside talking while footage rolled across the screen. Michael stood there watching quietly for a second before sitting on the edge of the couch.
Suddenly, his phone buzzed with Wunmi's name and face lighting up the screen. He answered almost immediately.
As soon as it connected, Wunmi's smiling face appeared on the other side of the screen. She was in the backseat of a car, London moving behind the windows while soft natural light filtered across her face.
Michaelâs breath caught slightly. He couldnât even fully see her outfit, but from what he did see, she looked beautiful already.
âJesus, you look good,â he muttered honestly.Â
Wunmi smiled nervously at the compliment, âThank you.â
Michael noticed the tension in her expression. His brows pulled together.
âWhatâs wrong?â
âIâm just nervous,â her voice came out quietly.
âNervous about what?â
"Everything," she sighed softly. âI justâŠI wish you were here.â
Michael frowned instantly, because he wished the exact same thing.
âBaby, I wish I was there too,â he said softly.
Wunmi smiled weakly.
âYou gonâ be fine. This just another stepping stone,â he told her confidently. âYou already proved yourself several times over."
A small smile spread across Wunmiâs face. Hearing that from him always meant something to her. He believed in her completely, even more than she believed in herself sometimes.
 âI love you.â
âI love you too.â
Someone outside her car opened the door then, voices floating faintly into the background. Wunmi looked toward them before glancing back at Michael.
âI gotta go walk the carpet.â
Michael nodded.
âAight,â his eyes stayed fixed on her face. âI canât wait to celebrate you.â
"Okay,"Â Wunmi bit lightly at her lip trying not to smile too hard at that.
âGo handle business.â
Wunmi nodded once, âBye baby.â
âBye.â
Michael was staring at his phone after the call ended when his publicist walked past him carrying a clipboard.
âHow she feeling?â she asked.
âShe's nervous,â Michael said setting the phone down.
âItâs awards season. Everybody's nervous,â she said simply.Â
Michael leaned back against the couch cushions with a sigh. He hated not being there with her so he could calm her down, hold her hand, and talk her through it.
Everybody was still moving around him getting things ready. But his eyes stayed fixed on the tv. And he was glad he was looking, because soon Wunmi's face captured the screen.
She loojed so good it honestly irritated him a bit. She wore this sparkling baby blue gown that hugged every curve of her body perfectly as if it was painted on. The fabric shimmered every time the cameras flashed against it. Her patewo braids were pulled beautifully up away from her face. Everything about her looked flawless.
Michael stared hard at the screen as the cameras zoomed in on her face. His stylist was talking to him and he didnât hear a word. All he could focus on was Wunmi smiling naturally while posing for photos. And she looked so comfortable now too. The nervousness from a few minutes ago was gone. She calmly floated down that carpet, stopping to get captured by different camera angles while photographers shouted her name.
Michael shook his head slowly. His eyes followed her across the screen. He wished he was there to field some of the attention she was sure to be getting. And not just from the photographers.Â
Wunmi had a tendency to be too nice and open with people, and he didn't want another Tyree situation to come about. Especially with her being in another country.
Michael exhaled sharply through his nose while watching another camera angle pop up. The camera zoomed in closer while Wunmi turned slightly toward the photographers and Michael spotted the ring sparkling against her hand. A boyish smile spread across his face. He was satisfied now.Â
He stayed focused on the screen while Wunmi continued moving down the carpet. Then she finally moved from the photo area toward the interview section. As soon as she got off the screen, Michael stood up, and headed upstairs to clean his body off for the day.Â
It didn't take him long to clean up. He went back downstairs dressed in only a robe. His team had everything ready for him now. He sat down while people started to move around to get him dressed and ready.
He came back down at the right time because the ceremony had officially started. Someone had grabbed the remote and turned the volume a little higher.
Michael was locked in on the screen the entire time they got him ready. Even while someone buttoned his shirt cuffs, his eyes never moved from the tv.
The ceremony rolled on for about an hour before the category he was waiting for came up.
Michael immediately stood up from the chair before they could even tell him to stay still. Instinctively, he moved closer to the screen, fully dressed now except for a few final touches. He crossed his arms tightly over his chest while staring.
The nominees started rolling across the screen one by one with their clips playing and their names were announced. The second Wunmi's clip came up, Michael smiled. The clip ended and the presenter opened the card.
âAnd the BAFTA goes toâŠâ
There was a pause, then-
ââŠWunmi Mosaku.â
"LET'S GO!" Michael boomed. He clapped his hands together hard enough to echo through the room. Excitement was written all over his face. âThatâs my baby!â
Everybody around him started cheering and laughing at Michael's reaction.
Onscreen, Wunmi looked stunned for half a second before that huge smile spread across her face. She stood up gracefully, hugging her family first, then members of her team nearby.
She officially made history, not once but twice. Last year she made history as the first black British woman to win for best supporting actress in a film. Now she's done it twice, back to back, which hadn't been done before.
Wunmi made her way toward the stage while applause filled the venue. She reached the microphone and took a small breath first. Michael noticed that breath. It was the same one she took when she was trying not to get emotional.
Then she started speaking and just like always she was incredibly graceful, humble, and warm. She thanked her castmates and crew, her team, her family, and her friends. Michael smiled bigger hearing how intentionally she spoke. How she was filled with gratitude with each word.
As soon as her speech ended, Michael was reaching for his phone. He wanted to call her and just tell her how proud of her he was. But his publicist cut in fast.
âWe got to go right now. We're late.â
Michael looked up annoyed. He glanced back at the TV reluctantly while Wunmi walked offstage still smiling.Â
The next day, Wunmi landed back in Los Angeles a little after two in the afternoon. And she was completely exhausted.
The last few weeks had been nonstop between interviews, fittings, flights, award shows, events, and barely sleeping in between any of it. But underneath all the exhaustion she was happy.
She stepped through the private terminal doors and spotted him waiting there in a hoodie and sunglasses.
The moment she got close enough, he grabbed her face gently and kissed her hard before she could even fully greet him. Wunmi laughed into the kiss from surprise.
âHi to you too.â
âI missed you,â he muttered against her lips before kissing her again.
Wunmi smiled tiredly, âI can tell.â
Michael took her bags from her team, wrapped an arm around her shoulders, and guided her toward the parking area. He opened the passenger door for her once they reached the SUV, helping her inside before loading all of her bags. By the time he climbed into the driverâs seat, Wunmi looked halfway asleep. He leaned across the console and kissed her softly one more time.
Wunmi smiled softly against his lips.
âYou happy now?â
âMhm,â Michael grabbed her hand, kissing the back of it. âHow do you feel?âÂ
He started up the car while Wunmi leaned back into her seat with a tired sigh.
âI'm glad Iâm home with you.â
Michael smiled and squeezed her hand. He pulled the car away from the curb and got on the road. As traffic moved slowly, Michael glanced over at her every once in a while to check on her. She still looked beautiful even while she was exhausted.
âI'm so proud of you,â Michael said quietly after a while.
"Thank you, baby," Wunmi looked over sleepily with the tiniest smile on her face.Â
"Back to back is crazy," Michael kissed her knuckles again.
Wunmi just laughed softly.
After a moment Michael glanced over again.
âHow the dress coming?â
âGood. It's almost done.â
âI really can't believe you making your own wedding dress,â Michael shook his head in disbelief.
"It's what I always wanted to do," Wunmi shrugged tiredly.
A few minutes later, her responses started slowing down, her head leaned heavier against the seat, and eyes blinked slower. Michael noticed, so he lowered the volume of the music and stopped talking altogether so she could sleep.Â
But right as the silence settled in the car Wunmiâs sleepy voice mumbled, âYou can keep talking. I can still talk and listen.â
Michael glanced over to see her eyes were barely open. He laughed quietly to himself while rubbing his thumb across her hand.
âGo to sleep, babe.â
Wunmi made a soft sound of protest but was drifting off anyway. Within another minute, she was fully asleep in the passenger seat.
He carefully slipped his hand from hers and got out of the car. The garage door rumbled shut behind him while he quietly grabbed all of her luggage, carrying everything inside then coming back out for her.
Michael opened the passenger door to see that Wunmi hadnât moved at all. He leaned in and carefully unbuckled her seatbelt so he wouldnât wake her. He slid one arm beneath her knees and the other around her back then he lifted her out bridal style.
The movement of it made Wunmi stir a bit. She sleepily threw her arms around his shooulders.
He carried her into the house, making sure not to bump her against anything while kicking the door shut behind him. Then headed upstairs where he laid her down on the bed. He crouched down to pull her shoes off, then started changing her out of her clothes replacing her travel attire with t-shirt and sleep shorts.Â
He pulled the throw blankets over her and leaned down to kiss her forehead. After that he decided to leave her alone to rest while he did some things around the house.
For two hours, Michael answered emails, phone calls, and looked at updates from the wedding planner. He even started to make food for later because he knew that Wunmi was going to be hungry when she woke up.
When the two and a half hour mark hit, Michael was sitting at the kitchen island going through wedding documents on his iPad when he heard footsteps moving around. A few seconds later, Wunmi appeared at the top of the staircase.
"What time is it?" She rubbed one eye while walking down the stairs slowly.
Michael checked the clock, âAlmost meeting time.â
He laughed as Wunmi groaned. He held his hand out toward her, waiting for her to get closer. She walked into his space, leaning against him while he wrapped an arm around her waist.
âDid you sleep good?â he asked softly.
She nodded against him, "Mhm."
"Good," he kissed her arm.
Wunmi glanced toward the kitchen counter seeing all the wedding folders and notes spread out. She let out a dramatic sigh and reached for his coffee mug to take a sip.
He watched her carefully, âYou ready?â
âNo,â she answered honestly.
âWell too bad, the meeting starts in five minutes,â Michael grinned.
Wunmi settled into the chair beside him while he adjusted the laptop on the kitchen island. He rested one arm across the back of her chair while they waited for the zoom to connect. A second later their wedding planner popped up onto the screen smiling brightly.
âHello to my favorite clients!â
âDon't give us the same compliment you give to everyone else,â Wunmi laughed softly.
âI'm not!â the planner said. âMost couples stress me out. You two don't.â
The planner jumped right into business after that, pulling up documents to explain updates.
âOverall everything is moving very smoothly. Thereâs just one issue.â
Michaelâs face went tight, âWhat's the issue?â
âThe venue is still giving us pushback about outside catering. Theyâre insisting on using their in-house chef team, but considering the type of menu you want and the guest listâŠâ she trailed off knowingly.
Michael leaned back in his chair, "But we already told them in the beginning that we wanted our own people."
âI know,â the planner agreed quickly. âIâm handling it. I just wanted to keep you both updated.â
Wunmi rubbed lightly at her forehead, âThatâs so annoying.â
âItâll get fixed. And it shouldn't take too long. Everything will be situated before final confirmation with the caterer, I promise,âthe planner reassured. âBut enough about that. Let me show you the updated ceremony mockup.â
The rendering of the ceremony setup filled the laptop screen beautifully. Large white flowers were used as the arch portion, a white runway was the aisle with white flowers running alongside it. Dozens of comfortable white and black circular chairs lined both sides of the aisle. All together everything looked extremely romantic and bright.
"Oh wow," Wunmi gasped quietly the second she saw it.
Michael went completely silent beside her, because suddenly it all felt real. They were actually getting married. In a few months, Wunmi would be walking down that aisle toward him becoming his wife. He swallowed hard unexpectedly while staring at the screen. The planner kept talking excitedly about floral placement and lighting concepts, but Michael barely heard her.
His eyes stayed fixed on the mockup while emotions hit him all at once. The thought of standing there waiting for Wunmi, seeing her in her dress, hearing their vows, and officially starting their life together. It got him bad enough that his eyes started glossing slightly.Michael blinked quickly, cleared his throat, and leaned back.Â
The rest of the meeting moved pretty quickly after that. They just finalized a few details like timing, transportation, and rehearsal dinner logistics. After a few final goodbyes, the Zoom call ended and the laptop screen went dark.
Wunmi pushed herself out of her chair standing right in front of him. He automatically spread his legs so she could stand in between them. She leaned down and kissed him softly as her hand found her waist.
âIâm really excited.â
âYeah?â Michael looked up at her while rubbing her hips.
âEverything looked so good,âshe said.
He wrapped both arms fully around her waist and pulled her closer until she was nearly sitting in his lap.
âIâm glad I met my soulmate,â he said quietly.
The sincerity in his voice made Wunmiâs smile soften. She brushed her fingers lightly along the side of his face.
âIâm glad too.â
Michael tilted his head slightly into her touch before kissing her again.
Mid-Feburary 2027
The last few weeks had honestly spoiled Michael because ever since Wunmi had come back from London, they had barely spent any time apart. If he was home, she was there. If she had fittings or meetings, he somehow found a reason to be nearby.
So naturally, when the SAG Awards rolled around, Michael suggested they just get ready together.
Wunmiâs team had practically taken over the entire suite. Garment bags were hung up and makeup and hair products took up most of the table space. Soft music was playing throughout the suite as women talked and moved around the space.
Michael kept abandoning his own glam process to hover around Wunmi on her side of the suite. He had been especially attached lately, but it wasn't like she minded. She was on the last day of her period and had been noticeably emotional and irritated. It wasn't like she was rude, just snappy. And Michael knew not to take any of it personally.
Like earlier that morning when she snapped on him for trying to take her food when he was only reaching over to open her water bottle. She instantly felt bad about it and apologized, but he wasn't phased by her attitude. He just kept going asking her if she needed anything and doing things even when she said she didn't.
It didn't take much longer for the both of them to be ready. Wunmi wore a sparkling burnt orange gown long sleeves and soft draping that hugged her waist. A deep slit ran up her side, exposing her glowing, oiled-up leg. Her hair in a long ponytail with a bang that slightly covered her right eye.
Michael wore a black double-breasted suit with a black button up underneath. He paired with his David Yurman bracelets and chain. He also had on a black band watch she had just gifted him for his birthday.
He walked closer to her, his hands lightly gripping her waist. He leaned down and softly kissed her despite hearing her makeup artist scold him. He ignored her and continued on.Â
"You look gorgeous," he said while pulling back.
"Thank you. I love the all-black look on you," Wunmi ran her hand down his arms. "And you're starting to fill out your suits more now."
He hummed feeling her hand go from his arms to his chest. He was becoming a little more solid like he had been during the filming of Sinners. She loved the feeling of the weight of his body on hers.
Someone called that it was time for them to leave. They pulled away from each other. Michael moved to make sure she had everything like her phone and lipgloss.Â
Downstairs, their SUVs waited outside the side entrance away from all of the people and potential cameras.
Michael opened Wunmiâs car door, carefully helping her inside so her dress wouldnât catch on anything. He leaned in briefly to place her bag beside her.
âYou comfortable?â
âYes daddy,â she teased softly.
"Watch yourself," Michael smirked. He gave her one more kiss, brushing his thumb across her cheek.
"I'll see you there, okay? I love you."
"Okay. I love you too," Wunmi nodded softly.
Michael finally closed the car door and stepped back. He tapped the side of the SUV and watched as the car pulled off. He got into his own car once Wunmi's was out of his sight.
It wasn't long before the car pulled up to the venue. His door opened and camera flashes went off like crazy. He stepped out of the car looking good.Â
Michael gave a few quick smiles and waves to the screaming people before starting down the carpet at an easy pace. He posed for photos and stopped at different press platforms to answer all of the usual questions. He made his way to his last interview of the night.
âYou look very happy tonight.â
âI am.â
âWe love to hear it. Now tell me, who are you rooting for tonight?â
âI mean, I know a lot of people here,â he answered honestly. âThere's so many people I'm rooting for honestly.A lot of peers, old castmates, friends. Like I just saw that Wunmi was here.â
âSheâs having an incredible season.â
âShe is,â Michael agreed instantly. âIâm really proud of her.â
They talked a little more about the movie, where he answered the same re-packaged question. But then the conversation made a small shift.
Michaelâs face changed instantly at the mention of her.
Softer.
Warmer.
âShe's good. Very busy and tired, but good,â he answered with a softened smile.Â
âIs she here tonight?â
âSheâsâŠâ he paused slightly again before smirking, ââŠaround. Thatâs all yâall getting.â
After finishing the interview, his team guided him inside. The ballroom inside buzzed with conversation as people moving between tables. He followed his team toward his seat. Unfortunately, his table sat on the opposite side of the room from Wunmiâs.
Once he sat down, he pulled out his phone, fingers moving quickly across he screen.Â
i'm proud of you no matter what. good luck baby. i love you.
The response was almost immediate as if she had been waiting for him to text her.
Thank you, my love. I love you too.
The show moved along pretty quickly once everyone got seated. Michael surprisingly stayed engaged through most of it too. Usually award shows dragged after a while, especially this deep into the season when everybody was tired and over traveling, but tonight it just flowed.
Every few minutes his eyes wandered across the ballroom to Wunmi's table. Even from that far away he could still spot the bright orange shimmer of her dress instantly. He would smile to miself every time he caught a glimpse of her laughing or talking to someone.
The closer it got to Wunmi's category, Michael started to fidget more. He rubbed his hands together often as presenters walked onto the stage. And when his eyes would scan the room, he noticed Wunmi's body language. Even though she said she wasn't nervous, he could tell that she was. He knew her too well not to know.Â
Finally, the category came up. Michael's body went still as the presenter walked on stage. They did the intro speech and clips played across the screen. Each time he saw Wunmi's face on the big screen, he felt pride swell up in his chest.
Then the presenter opened the envelope.
âAnd the Actor goes toâŠâ there was a pause as the presenter opened the envelope. "âŠWunmi Mosaku."
The ballroom exploded in applause and cheers. People stood up clapping and eyeing her. Michael was on his feet before he even knew it. The excitement on his face was undeniable as he clapped and shouted so loudly over the noise.
Across the room, Wunmi looked genuinely stunned. Her hands flew toward her chest while the people around her grabbed onto her to hug and congratulate her. She genuinely looked overwhelmed. Her eyes were glossy and she was shaking her head as she looked at everyone. She slowly started to make her way to the stage.
Michael instinctively started moving forward as if he was going to go up to her. Then he realized how far apart their tables actually were. He was too far away to do something without it looking suspicious. All he could do was stand across the room and watch her with a proud smile on his face. Then he realized how far apart their tables actually were.
Wunmi reached the stage still looking absolutely overwhelmed. She received the award and stood in front of the microphone all while the applause kept going. She took a deep breath trying to get herself together.Â
She laughed softly under her breath almost nervously before finally leaning toward the microphone.
âIâŠdid not expect this," and you could hear it in her voice.
Wunmi took another breath before continuing. She thanked her peers for voting for her, theen her castmates, her director, the crew, and everyone who helped to shape her performance. She was genuine and felt incredibly humble at this win, and everyone could tell by the way she breathed between her small stumbles in speech. But that all became slightly steadier and softer as she thanked her family and friends for supporting her.Â
And Michael couldnât stop smiling watching her. On hand briefly rubbed across his mouth to try to rid it of the wide smile he wore. Luckily the cameras weren't in his direction, becaus ehe was sure everything would be given away by his facil expression.
One hand rubbed briefly across his mouth while the people at his table started looking at him knowingly again.
âThank you for this,â Wunmi said sincerely while lifting the award slightly.Â
The room erupted into applause again as she walked offstage looking dazed by the entire ordeal.
Eventually, the show wrapped and people started moving around freely. Michael slipped away from his table and found Wunmi in a quiet area of the large space surrounded by members of her team. Her whole body did a sigh the moment she saw him.
Michael walked straight to her, wrapping both of his arms around her so tightly. He pulled her against him so their chests were pressed together.Â
âI canât believe that just happened,â she said as she melted into him.
âBelive it, baby. It's more to come,â Michael pulled back just enough to look at her, his hands firm around her waist.
Her eyes watered as he kissed one of her cheeks, then the other one.
After seeing his woman, Michael was now in the best of moods and everyone around him could see it. Normally, before an interview he was calm and focused while his team prepped. But today he was actually excited.
He had been trying to get on this podcast for months. He'd seen several celebrities that he knew go on and have the time of their lives. He could see how much they actually trusted the hosts and opened up to them. The hosts had a reputation for getting people comfortable enough to loosen up and let go without being overbearing.Â
Part of that came from their background with the Playhouse. The Playhouse was this massive performance platform where dancer and creatives got to build careers and relationships with celebrities. Because of that the hosts interacted with famous people in a way others wouldn't. With their journalism backgrounds and connections to the industry, they knew how to navigate even the messiest of conversations.
Michael had watched enough of their episodes to know what he was walking into and he was actually excited. Maybe that also had something to do with Wunmi coming along. She was sitting next to him in a flowy black black dress not really paying attention to much besides her phone.
After another twenty minutes or so, the car finally pulled up outside the podcast studio. When they went inside, the studio had a warm cozy feeling to it. It didn't feel like the normal minimalist set-ups that most podcast studio had.Â
The small production team greeted them with warm smiles and waves. They led them deeper into the studio space where the three hosts were waiting.Â
Alexis approached him first. She had light caramel-colored skin, stood around 5'4, with thick curves. Sasha followed behind. She was 5'8, slim build, with deep skin. Malcolm was last with light skin, 6'1 height, and long locs.
They all individually introduced themselves to Michael, greeting him with hugs. He reached his hand back to pull Wunmi up from slightly behind him. She smiled at the group.
"Oh my gosh, girl. I love you so much," Alexis's face lit up in absolute excitement.
"Yes, like we've been following you since Lovecraft Country!" A smirk took over Sasha's face. "Now ownder the chemistry was like that in Sinners."
Both Wunmi and Michael chuckled at that.Â
"I love this for y'all. Congratulations," Alexis smiled as she spoke.
"Thank you so much," Wunmi replied.Â
âCan we see the ring?â
Wunmi nodded her head and held her left hand up for them to see. The diamonds sparkled beautifully under the studio lights. The two women crowded around her hand with impresed expressions on their faces.
âThat is gorgeous,â Alexis said seriously.
âYou spent some money on that. I know that's right,â Sasha added.
"I did, but she deserves it," Michael said proudly.
They eased into conversation, everyone trying to get comfortable with each other. It didn't take long for the conversation to flow between them. Eventually, production finished setting everything up so everyone moved to the set.
The hosts and Michael sat in the four chairs that were set up in a semi-circle. The microphones were behind the chairs, angling in fornt of the chairs. Wunmi settled onto the couch that was just off-camera.
Michael looked over at her almost as soon as she sat down.
âYou good?â
"I'm okay," Wunmi nodded.
A producer started counting down behind the cameras and everybody settled into place. The countdown finished and they jumped right into it.
"Welcome back into the world of the Playhouse. I'm one of your hosts, Alexis."
"Malcolm."
"And I'm Sasha. And today we have a very special and highly requested guest. None other than Academy Award winning, Michael B. Jordan."
âHighly requested?â Michael's eyebrows lifted at that.
âYes sir. After our interview with Aaron Pierre, everybody's been begging for you."Â
âWell I appreciate the love then. I'm grateful to be here for real,â Michael said genuinely while adjusting in his chair. He actually looked pretty relaxed and comfortable sitting there.
âSo we like to start by asking our guests how they're really doing," Sasha stated.
Michael exhaled dramatically.
âBusy,â Michael exhaled. "I've just been trying not to stress myself out too much with everything going on."
Everybody laughed instantly.
âThat makes sense becuase you're having a crazy year right now,â Alexis said. "I mean we're hearing about project after project that you're either producing or directing, press for this new movie, and wedding planning. That's just too much."
"Yeah, it's a lot, but I'm happy though," Michael rubbed his chin while nodding his head.
"Okay let's get right into it. We like to ask our guests three questions that will let us in a little bit more. We got one for the mind, one for the body, and one for the soul."
"Let's do it," Michael stated enthusiastically.
âA question for the mind,â Sasha looked down at her card. "What's something new you learned this week? It can either be what you learned about yourself or something new you learned in general."
Michael hummed thoughtfully for a second before saying, âThat I actually donât like being away from home this much. I used to be way better at constantly moving around and traveling. But lately, I been wanting to sit still and slow down more.â
"Well, you know that's what comes with getting to that settling down phase in your life."
"And I'm ready for it. Truly."
"On to a question for the soul," Sasha switched to the next question on the card. "What's something you're proud of about yourself this week?"
âHonestly, I'm proud of myself for really locking in and focusing. When I said I learned how to slow down, it was because I did focus on certain things more. I'll have more time to spend with my family coming up soon.â
âA question for the body. This one's gonna get us a good start into the rest of the episode.What's your position of the week?"
"Man, y'all ain't wasting no time, huh?" Michael dropped his head down as he picked at his pants.
âAye, I'm sure you watched some of our episodes before. We get started early,â Malcolm said.
Michael lifted his head, chuckling while trying to think of an answer. And truthfully, they acually hadn't been having much sex lately. Wunmi had been on her period most of the week, and they'd been too busy and tired before then. But outside of that, his mind went to a place so specific. He loved how Wunmi felt on top of him. The eye contact they would have and the feel of her thick thighs straddling him. He couldn't get enough.
Michael rubbed his jaw trying to compose himself, then he muttered, "Her on top, probably."
âI know that's right! Baby, you better ride that man,â Alexis said dramatically as she glanced over at Wunmi.
Even though he said it, Michael instantly got flustered shaking his head. His eyes slid to Wunmi too and she looked a little flustered as well. She was awkwardly smiling while staring off to the side.
âBe glad, because riding is a lot of work.â
âYeah, it is,â Wunmi called out from the couch across the room making everybody laugh. The producers knew they would have to make sure her voice would be edited out in the final piece.
"Nah, every time a woman say she wanna ride, two minutes later she tired," Malcolm said looking completely unconvinced.
"That is not true," Alexis looked offended.
"It is true," Malcolm shrugged lazily. "And then as soon as I take over now she all mad talking 'bout 'I was doing fine.' No you wasn't"
Everybody laughed at the way Malcolm had said it.
"But then y'all start doing too much," Alexis countered.Â
"She's right," Michael nodded.
"Come on man. How you gone do me like that?" Malcolm looked over at him betrayed.
âThank you! Men always think harder means better,â Alexis said.
âNot always. But I do agree riding takes a lot of work. Them thighs gotta be strong," Michael leaned back in his chair.
Right then, the bartender appeared behind the setup carrying a tray of shots.
âIt's shot o'clock,â she announced.
"What's that?" Michaelâs eyebrows lifted.
"We do a few rounds every episode. Of course, you don't have to do all of them, but KJ does a good job at not making them strong," Sasha explained.
"KJ why don't you explain this for us," Alexis stated.
The bartender started placing glasses down one by one in front of everybody, including Wunmi.
"This shot is called the Bartender's Wet Dream. It's supposed to be this sweet and creamy drink. There's grenadine, Irish cream, you could do any coffee liquer but I used Kahlua, and a bit of whip cream on top," The bartender smiled proudly.Â
Everybody lifted their glasses and cheersed as they clinked them together. They threw them back and Michael blinked hard at the strong taste of it.Â
âIt's time for our next segment that we like to call the Kinky Corner. We'll ask you a few rapid fire questions that you have toanswer without thinking too hard of them."
"Let's go," michael rubbed his hands together trying to get himself ready for these sets of questions.
âLights on or off?â
âOn,â Michael answered almost instantly. "I gotta see all that."
âMusic or no music?â
âIt depends. Sometimes we donât even got time for music. Just get straight to business.â
âWhatâs the go to playlist?â Sasha asked as a follow up.
â90s R&B.â
"Exactly. I need smooth and something we can grind to."
"Nah, sometimes that shit be too slow," Malcolm shook his head.
âSee Malcolm like that hard nigga shit,â Alexis joked.
"And what? They got something for every moment and don't act like y'all don't like it too."
The questions kept coming. Morning or night. Slow or rough. Favorite place to kiss. And despite the explicit and slightly invasive questions, Michael felt comfortable enough to answer them all while still keeping certain details to himself. He was completely relaxed.
The jokes and conversation toned down to something a little more serious. The conversation had taken a natural turn.
âI actually wanna ask you something real,â Alexis set up.
"What's up?" Michael nodded.
âHow does it honestly feel being considered like everybodyâs fantasy man?â Michael chuckled under his brethren, but Alexis kept going. âNo seriously. Because youâve been considered attractive basically your whole career, but especially these last few years. Itâs become this huge consistent thing. And people are genuinely obsessed with you.â
âYeah, I see it all,â
âBut does that put pressure on you to act a certain way? Or do people expect you to treat women adn relationships a certain way. I know you're getting married now, but has this been a thing for you?"Â
Michael seriously thought about the question. He rubbed his hand across his jaw as he thought about it.
âDo you think some of it comes from fans though? Because Iâve seen how parasocial both women and men can get with celebrities they find attractive.â
Michael wanted to gather his thoughts properly on this part. He knew exactly what she was talking about, but he also very clearly didn't want to disrespect his supporters either. Especially since he had so many women who loved him.
âI love my fans and I appreciate all the love they've shown me,â he started honestly, but paused. âBut I do think thereâs certain lines that shouldnât be crossed sometimes. And for me those lines get crossed a lot.â
âLike the woman that asked you to sign her birth control?â Sasha asked.
âYeah, that did happen," Michael dropped his head while shaking it slightly in disbelief. "I ain't even know what to do really."
Across the room, Wunmi tilted her head slightly before subtly rolling her eyes. She remembered Michael telling her when it happened and then seeing the video. Women really did lose their minds over him and her man was far too nice and charming to push them away.
âBut I get it though. Women be weird with me too and I barely even post online,â Malcolm stated.
âNobody asked you Malcolm,â Alexis butted in.
âAnd Imma still talk,â Malcolm slid in. âBut people project fantasies onto you when they attracted to you.â
âThatâs exactly what it is,â Michael agreed.
The conversation went on with them talking about how people reduced attractive celebrities down to just being fine, and how easy it was for them to forget that they were actual people. They spoke about social media changing people's access to celebrities and how it made fans feel more entitled to them. Michael admitted that sometimes it did get exhausting to be viewed that way.
âEspecially when you're in a serious relationship, because it's not affecting just you,â he added. "It affects the person you love too."
âWell from the outside looking in I will say that I love the direction you've taken with your relationship. Knowing who it is and how y'all move individually, it all makes sense.â
But before they could continue talking, KJ walked over carrying a tray of drinks.
âFor this next round I made everyone personalized drinks, so no one has the same," she said while moving to hand each person their drink.
"I know there was just this conversation about being so sexualized in this time, but I had to. For Michael I have a liquid panty dropper," Michael smirked and shook his head as he took the drink. "There's half an ounce of vodka, half an ounce of gin, half an ounce of coconut rum, half an ounce of peach schnapps, a quarter ounce of triple sec, pineapple juice and orange juice."
Michael drank a sip and hummed at the taste. It was actually pretty good and not too fruity like he expected.
Alexis's kinky blow pop drink was an all pink drink with a pink sugar rim, and an actual blow pop inside. Malcolm's dark liquor heavy cocktail was called the booty clap. Sasha's drink was a regular sex on the beach. And even Wunmi got one, a Love Potion Number 69. It had tequila, triple sec, grenadine, pomegranate juice, orange juice, and lime juice.
Then they all settled back into place sipping their drinks and easign right back into conversation.
"Sasha and I were talking about some of you're characters and their relationships, and we realized that a few of them are very toxic with their relationships with women. Like Killmonger, Smoke and Stack," Sasha stated.
"They're not weird toxic though," Alexis stated. "They're just dominant and aggressive. But to me that's mostly for Smoke and Stack because didn't Killmonger kill his girlfriend?"
"Yeah, but it was more to it," Michael responded.
"Sinners really just showed me that women like that kinda shit," Malcolm added.
âYes, but to a certain extent. Like you can flip me over and choke me a little bit, but you still need to make me breakfast in the morning. Rub my feet, open my doors, and be sweet to me in public. There has to be a balance and that's bare minimum," Alexis added on.
"I think that's why I gravitated to Smoke more," Sasha spoke up. " He was all big man strong man, but when he came down to Annie, he practically melted. He was so soft, yet so rough."
"I will say when filming all of that between Smoke and Annie came out so naturally," Michael said.
"I bet," Sasha smirked as her eyes flicked to Wunmi on the couch. Michael chuckled while Wunmi just smiled.
"And then my question is, I'm sure plenty of people have asked you this, but which twin do you feel you're more connected to?"
"Definitely Smoke. Especially right now in my life. I do try to be softer with my woman, but sometimes she brings that dog outta me," everybody laughed at that.
"Aye I get it, 'cause you got to put that foot down when she being a brat," Malcolm calmly said.
Michael simply nodded his head, but that seemed to set something off. Wunmi let out an offended scoff from her position on the couch. Her legs and arms were crossed as she stared right through him.
"You good?" Michael tilted his head as he recognized the look on his woman's face.
"I'm fine, Michael."
"Yeah, okay," Michael smirked and scoffed as he lifted up his drink to take a sip.
The conversaton continued as they turned to talk about relationships and settling down. What it meant to grow as a person and to allow someone to go on that journey with you. Eventually they somehow ended back on the subject of intimacy and their preferences.
"So how do you feel about women, your woman, calling you daddy?" Alexis asked.
"I think being a 'good man' should exist outside of relationships. A woman shouldn't have to teach you basic respect. A lot of men wait until they meet the 'right woman' to become a better man and that's not fair to her. Being considered a good man shouldn't depend on who you're with," Michael cleared his throat. "A woman can inspire growth, sure. She can encourage and support you, but it's not her job to teach you things you should alreayd be working towards on your own. At the end of the day I want our relationship to feel safe for both of us."
The conversation completely shifted away from sex and relationships after that. They started to talk about the usual things he had been discussing during this press run. Like how it felt to direct and act while producing other projects. He talked about producing for young filmmakers, wanting to create more inclusive opportunities with his production company.
âAlright before we wrap this up we have to know. It's been a year since the audio leak, and we know you're engaged now so we're not trying to be disrespectful. But who was it?â
Michael looked at Wunmi who was staring right back at him. She had the straw of her drink in her mouth as they communicated with no words. She gave him a nod as a signal for him to go ahead.
He blushed a little as laughed quietly, "Of course. Who else was it gonna be?"
End of February, 2027
It was premiere day and the house was in absolute chaos. People from both teams were moving around carrying garment bags, makeup palettes, and shoes. It was a nonstop rush of movement.
Michael and Wunmi were somehow supposed to be calm. Even though today was the day they would reveal their relationship to the world. There would be no more hiding or vague wording after tonight.
Wunmi stood in front of the mirror while her hairstylist made sure her braided buns where pinned properly. The white dress hugged her body perfectly, draping around her frame like silk wrapped by hand. One shoulder stayed bare while the fabric gathered and fell dramatically over the other side of her body. It was elegant and sexy. A point was being made with the color and style, showing something bridal without actually being a bridal dress.
Michael stood in the doorway almost completely dressed, watching her through the mirror in silence.
The black suit he wore was tailored to perfection. With a simple dark button down underneath and a black tie, all he needed was his long black jacket that would complete his look.Â
There was an intentional contrast between them with Michael wearing all dark colors and Wunmi wearing pure white. And while they looked absolutely amazing separately, they looked sexy as hell together.
"Stop coming in here to stare at me. You're making everybody nervous," Wunmi smiled softly to herself while adjusting one of her bracelets.
âIâm nervous though,â he admitted honestly.
That made her turn around to really look at him.
He slowly walked into the room. His eyes focused in on only her despite the people moving around her. He ignored everyone stopping directly behind her.Â
She smiled at him, trying not to move too much as her hairstylist finally finished and stepped away.
Michael's eyes softened the longer he stared at her. He leaned down a placed a gentle kiss to her exposed shoulder. Wunmi's left hand lifted up to rub the side of his head, her ring glistening in the light.
âWe both know that I'm nervous, but are you okay?"
"I think so," she nodded slowly.
He let out a relaxed hum just before someone called out that it was time for them to leave. He kissed her forehead, making sure he wouldn't mess up anything. He walked her downstairs with his hand pressed against har back.Â
When they got outside, the chaos followed as their teams both crowded the driveway. Michael opened the door to the backseat for her. He gathered the white fabric of her dress in his hands so she could step inside without snagging on anything.
Once she was settled in her seat, Michael leaned down to try to kiss her. She stopped him with a hand on his chest.
âI have lip gloss on,â she reminded quietly.
"I don't car about that damn lip gloss," Michael rolled his eyes a little.
She laughed and grabbed at his tie giving him a quick kiss anyway. He looked at her for an extra second then shut the car door. He watched the car drive away and disappear down the street. Then his own car pulled up. He slipped inside.Â
A while later the car pulled up to the premiere and the energy was unbelievable. Fans and press lined up along the carpet screaming and shouting excitedly to see their favorite celebrities. Famous people walked the carpet, stopping to take pictures for the photographers that were frantically calling their names.Â
The setup was massive for the premiere. Michael's name was giant lettering across the back wall, along with the title of the movie in white letters. The carpet was black with elegant gold lighting that perfectly matched the film's aesthetic.
As he stepped out of the car, it was like the whole area lost their minds. All he could hear was screaming as he put one foot in front of the other. A big, easy, and confident smile took over his face. He waved at the fans as he properly stepped onto the carpet for pictures. He took his solo pictures, playing into the excitement while still maintaining his professionalism and charm.Â
Then when the interviews came, he could barely contain his own happiness. And the interviewers could tell. One interviewer even called him out on it by asking how he was feeling tonight.
"ManâŠI'm very excited. Tonight's a big night for me."
After his solo press, the cast joined him for group pictures. Adria hugged him tight while photographers yelled for them to pose together. Danai soon joined after and they stood together posing for the camera. Some others from the cast joined them and they all took group pictures, and split off to do a few group interviews.Â
Michael tried to stay mostly engaged, but his attention kept drifting. Eventually, after finishing an interview with Adria, he looked to the side where his publicist stood. She caught his eye and gave him a small nod. His face instantly lit up at the confirmation.
Wunmi's car pulled up to the edge of the carpet, and Michael practically floated across the carpet with how smooth and fast he made his way to the other side. He reached the backseat door before security even thought about moving.Â
As he opened the door, it seemed that everyone on the carpet was holding their breath. Maybe today would be the day, and they were all excited to see who this mystery woman was.
Wunmi placed her hand in his while flashes went off around them since photographers wanted to capture the moment she stepped out.Â
Michael steadied her while she stepped out, making sure the white fabric of her dress didnât catch underneath her heels. The draped material flowed against her glowing skin. He instinctively shifted his body in front of hers to create a small barrier between her and the chaos of people.
âYou ready baby?â He asked lowly enough only she could hear.
"Yes, I'm ready," Wunmi smiled at him.
He held his arm out for her and she wrapped her hand around it. There was a natural ease between them that couldn't be manufactured.Â
They slowly started down the carpet together while cameras flashed and people screamed their names. Some people were confused while others were just excitedly screaming. Michael made sure to keep up with her steps, wanting to be as close to her as he could get.
They started posing for pictures , sticking with simple side by side poses withe Michael's arm around her waist. When they heard the voice of one photographer asking to see the ring, they couple smiled at each other. Wunmi rested her left hand against Michael's chest while they posed. The ring sparkled gorgeously under the lights.
Michael looked down at her hand and grinned. Then grabbed the hand and kissed it. Wunmi laughed softly, her cheeks warming a little while he pressed another kiss against her cheek afterward.
After a while Michael stepped aside enough for her to do some solo shots. He stood with his arms folded watching her with a crazy amount of joy on his face while she posed for the cameras.
Eventually they were guided toward the handpicked interview spots. The first interviewer looked genuinely stunned.
âWell, can I just say congratulations to you both! This was genuinely a big surprise for us all,â both of them laughed. Michael rubbed his thumb against Wunmiâs waist absentmindedly while the interviewer tried to regain composure.
"No wonder why the chemistry from Sinners was a little too good."
They smiled at each other before Wunmi decided to respond, âI think as actors itâs our job to create believable chemistry with whoever weâre working with. But I think what surprised both of us was the real connection we built while filming and afterward.â
Michael barely paid very little attention to the interviewer as he stared at her, completely locked in on the way she spoke.
âSo whenâs the wedding?â
Michael and Wunmi looked at each other briefly before Wunmi said, âSoon.â
âThatâs all yâall getting tonight,â Michael laughed.
The interview wrapped and Michael thanked the interviewer before guiding Wunmi away with his hand spread against her back. He leaned down and kissed her cheek again while walking.
âIâm really happy youâre here,â he admitted quietly.
"Where else would I be?"
Once they moved inside the theater, things were far calmer. People were chatting and greeting each as attendants helped others to their seats. Michael led them to the reserved section for the cast and some special guests. Not long after getting settled in their seats, the lights dimmed and the room quieted down.
Wunmi didn't quite know what to expect from the movie, but what she did know was that her man was fine. Every time Michael appeared on screen he looked ridiculously good and dangerous and expensive. Between his confidence and his natural charisma that blared through the screen, she didn't know what made her hotter.
Halfway through the movie, Wunmi's hand ended up resting on his thigh. And at first it was innocent light touches and slow rubs as they watched the movie unfold. But the longer the movie went on, the more her touches became distracted and lingering.
And of course Michael noticed. Especially during one particular scene when her nails started lightly dragging against his thigh. He smirked to himself.
By the time the movie was about to end, Wunmi's hand had moved inward like she was looking for something. He calmly reached down, grabbed her hand, and brought it to his mouth for a kiss.
âYou okay?â he whispered.
Wunmi just hummed quietly and kept her eyes forward.
That answer made Michael chuckle under his breath because he knew exactly what that meant. He lowered her hand back onto his thigh, but he kept his own hand wrapped firmly over hers.
The movie ended to loud applause throughout the theater. Michael squeezed Wunmiâs hand once before standing along with the rest of the cast. He hugged a few cast members and basked in the praises.
The cast stood at the front for the Q&A portion. Moderators asked questions about filming, their characters, the action scenes, and inspirations. Michael answered each question proudly and passionately.
The Q&A portion finished and everyone was ready to transition to the afterparty portion of the night.
Michael immediately moved back to Wunmi once the lights came up.
He automatically held his hand out for her. She took it and stood, though she stayed closer to him than before, almost tucked into his side. They walked out with the crowd while security cleared pathways around them.
âYou wanna go to the afterparty or do you want to go home?â he asked quietly.
âIâll go with you to the party.â
âYou sure?â
âYeah.â
He studied her face briefly then nodded, âOkay.â
After saying goodbye to several people, they walked outside to Michael's waiting car. He opened the car door for her, like usual. He waited until she was fully settled inside before shutting the door. Then he went to the other side of the car and climbed in beside her.
Wunmi slid close the second Michael settled into the backseat, pressing her body flush against his side. The driver glanced at them through the rearview mirror.
"Ready when you are, sir."
"We're ready." The driver nodded and took off.
Michael started to reach for his phone but caught Wunmi shaking her head out of the corner of his eye. She lightly grabbed his jaw, turning his head toward her.Â
âYou look really good,â she murmured, eyes darkening as she stared at him.
Michael recognized the look, it had been building in her all night.Â
âThanks baby. You look beautiful,â he replied.
He rubbed her thigh, his large palm sliding over the fabric of her dress. She grabbed his hand and pushed it higher up on her leg.Â
âUh huh, what else?â
âI love you so much,â he said quietly, âand I canât wait to call you my wife.â
She smiled, then leaned in to kiss him, going right for it. Michael allowed the kiss but noticed how heated it became so quickly. Wunmi moaned into his mouth, making him chuckle low against her lips. She tried to reach for his hand and push it under her long dress, but he pulled away with a firm hand on her side.Â
He turned toward the driver.
âWe're gonna go home instead,â he called.
Wunmi didnât care about the driver anymore. She ignored him and kept kissing Michaelâs cheek, then his neck, her body pressed impossibly close to him.Â
The driver nodded and replied that the route back home with this traffic would be about forty-five minutes to an hour. Michael said it was fine, and requested the driver turn the music up. The driver looked in the rearview to see how close Wunmi was and where she was kissing and he turned the volume higher.
Michael reached forward and pressed the button for the partition. The closed divider rose slowly separating the front and the back. As soon as it was up, Wunmi pulled Michael in for another kiss, grabbing his hand to push it up under her dress.
As they continued kissing, Michael's hand went exploring further up her bare thigh to her panties. His fingers pushed past the thin fabric to start playing with her.
Wunmi breathed heavily into his mouth, whimpering as he toyed with her clit and dragged his fingers up and down along her slit. One of her hands gripped his thigh tight, trying to keep herself steady.Â
"Did you miss me?" Michael whispered against her lips.
Wunmi bit her lip and nodded, her body hungry for him.
Michael smirked and slipped a single finger inside her, pushing it deep. Wunmi instantly clenched around him.Â
"Damn, baby," Michael groaned.
He started fingering her, fingers circling and stroking through her wetness, while they continued kissing. Wunmi moaned in his mouth and subtly rocked back and forth on his hand. He slowly added another finger, then a third when she got used to those two.
He moved his fingers at a steady rhythm. Luckily, the music was loud enough to swallow her moans. Each thrust of his fingers hit her deep, building her up at a good pace. She pulled back from the kiss, panting, and leaned her head against his shoulder, rocking desperately against his hand.
Michael pulled his fingers out slowly and brought them to his mouth, tasting her on his tongue.Â
"Lean back," he instructed commandingly.
Wunmi scooted back until her shoulders met the car door, watching him with low heavy eyes. He pushed her dress up, bunching the fabric around her wais. She helped him by lifting her hips so he could slide the material out of the way. He didn't want to mess up his suit, but he needed to taste her.
Her chest rose and fell, staring at him while he settled between her legs. Before he could lower his head, she grabbed his collar and pulled him in for another kiss.
The kiss was nasty and wet until Michael pulled back, breathing ragged. He kissed her cheek, her jaw, then trailed his lips down her neck, tasting skin and perfume. Wunmiâs hands went to his head, pushing it lower to where she needed him the most.
âMichael please,â she gasped while pushing her hips up to him. "I waited too long."
Michael gave in, lowering his head to her center and parted her folds with his tongue. The first flat stroke made her gasp, her fingers grasping for anything. He ate her out with slow, deliberate intent. He lapped at her clit then sucked gently. His tongue traveled down, searching for something and not stopping until he found it. His tongue moved around her in a way that had her lips lifting off of the seat.
Wunmi moaned, one hand went to the back of his head to holding him there, and the other reached blindly for the seat under her. Michael was relentless in trying to build her up quickly to the point that she could hardly breathe. Every flick, lick, and suck sent shockwaves straight to her core.
It didnât take long for her to come in his mouth, her release flowed on his tongue. Her thighs trembled as she cried out. He licked her clean, savoring every drop, then gave her clit one last slow, lingering suck before pulling away.
He moved up her body and kissed her, letting her taste herself. She moaned into the kiss while her hands went from fumbling with his pants to pushing his coat off his shoulders. She kept going until his suit jacket was off and his shirt was unbuttoned to reveal some chest.Â
She pushed him back so he was sitting properly in the seat, then straddled his lap, rocking slowly against the hard length she could feel straining beneath her. She reached between them to free his long and thick from his boxer briefs. When he was out enough, she wrapped her hand around him and gave him a few slow and gentle strokes that pulled groans from his chest.
She kept stroking him, trying to build him up just as much as he'd built her, but it wasn't going to take long.Â
"Stop. Let me put in you," he breathed, voice strained while he gently gripped her wrist.
He gave her a couple soft pecks on the lips. After the last one Wunmi lifted herself up, but her dress started to slid down as she moved to properly straddle him. Michael helped by gathering the material and holding it above her hips.Â
She shifted her panties to the side, then gently sank down onto him, taking him inch by thick inch. They both moaned at the perfect feel of the stretch. Wunmi kissed him again as she began to ride him with a teasing rhythm. She lifted and lowered herself with such easy control.
"Stop playing and ride my dick right," Michael smacked her ass, the sound echoing but then drowning from the music.
She leaned in close, whispering against his lips, "I can do what I want."Â
And she kept going ever so slowly.
âYou better quit playing,â he grunted, smacking his teeth in frustration. His hands gripped her plush ass cheeks, fingers digging into the soft jiggly flesh. âCome on, baby.â
She finally gave in, her hips moving at a steadier, determined pace. They both moaned as she bounced on him with purpose.
Wunmi set one hand against the sliver of his bare chest, feeling the hard muscle beneath her palm. The other hand gripped the back of the seat for leverage as she rode him trying to chase her orgasm.
Michael cursed under his breath as she clenched tight around him. Her walls gripped him perfectly with every bounce. His hands slid to the outside of her thighs, holding her steady as she moaned right into his ear.
"Give me some more bounce, baby," he smacked her ass again, loving the way the thick meat vibrated on his knee.
"I'm t-tryinâFuck," she gasped, picking up the pace just a little.Â
Her head fell onto his shoulder as curses and gasps left her mouth each time she dropped down on him.
"This pussy is so damn good. I love you," he said after groaning. He lifted his hips to meet her drops.
Wunmi felt her legs start to tremble and her stomach tightened. She bit her lip trying to hold herself back, completely determined not to let go yet.
"This your dick, right?"
Wunmi nodded just as a moan spilled out.
Michael hummed in approval. His hands slid over her hips, her waist then to the curve of her heavy breasts. At the feel of his hands, Wunmi slowed her rhythm down, enjoying the stretch he was giving her. But Michael didn't miss it.
"Why you slowing down, huh?" he growled, hands tightening on her hips.Â
She gasped when he thrust up giving her a sharp, deep stroke that made her eyes roll back. She took the warning for what it was and picked up her pace again. But when she did, her panties started to slid awkwardly to the side, so she reached back, pulling the thin fabric up on her ass cheek so it didn't restrict her movements.
"There you go, show Daddy you can ride," Michael rubbed her ass, then kissed her cheek.Â
Wunmi moaned at the kisses, her stomach coiling tighter. She was rigght there and all she could was bite hard into her lower lip.
He noticed the way her fingers were lightly scratching at his chest.Â
"You wanna cum?" he asked, voice low.
She shook her head, biting her lip harder, but a needy moan slipped out anyway.
Michael narrowed his eyes, seeing right through her own denial. So he decided to take matters into his own hands. He gripped her ass with one hand and her waist with the other, pulling her tight against him so her large breasts pressed flush against his chest. He planted his feet on the floor of the car, and began thrusting up into her with strokes that made the leather seat groan beneath them.
Wunmi let out a mix of moans. Her voice breaking as a âShit,â tumbled out of her mouth. her voice breaking with every impact. He kept thrusting, and she whined out, âYouâre going to make me cum.â
âThatâs what youâre supposed to do,â he said, not slowing down.
Wunmi wrapped her arms tight around his neck, her mouth dropping open as pleasure coiled tighter. She suddenly clenched hard around him, making him cuss again, but he didnât break rhythm.
Her body tensed up and a sharp cry tearing from her throat as she came on him. He didnât stop thrusting, helping her ride through it. Wunmi was in such a state of shock. Her mind absolutely turned to mush andbody slightly trembling from the aftershocks of her orgasm.Â
"Put your ass up for me, baby," Michael pulled out of her slowly, his voice low and commanding.
Without hesitation, Wunmi moved into the doggy position, with one leg bent on the backseat and the other was braced on the floor. She arched her back, putting her ass high in the air.
Michael lined up behind her, smacking her ass cheek as he was trying to get settled. She gasped from the sting. He teasingly ran his tip up and down her slit a few times before sliding inside her in one smooth thrust. He rubbed the round flesh, falling into a trance. His hips moved on their own, sliding even further inside.
Wunmi pushed back against him to meet his slow thrusts. The pace started to pick up steadily. It wasn't too slow or too fast. She whimpered out a "Fuck," as her head fell forward onto the seat. One of her hands tightly gripped the seat.
"It's so big," she gasped out when Michael went a little too deep, hitting a spot that made her vision blur for a second. Her mouth dropped open and a raw moan flowed out.
Wunmi could feel her stomach tightening again. It was approaching faster than the first time. She was going to try her hardest to hold on this time. But even through her own restraint she could feel Michael was holding back, trying to prolong both of their orgasms.
"Give me more, Daddy," she whined while looking over shoulder. Her eyes wereglazed over with need.
"You sure, baby?" He raised an eyebrow.Â
"Yes," she moaned out.
He gripped her waist hard and started fucking her with deep, quick, punishing strokes that made her cry out loud. The music in the car wasnât doing a good job of hiding her moans anymore. With every thrust, they spilled out completely unfiltered.Â
"You love this dick?"
"Yes, I love it," Wunmi nodded frantically, gasping,Â
He kept thrusting feeling the pressure in his own stomach building fast. He groaned through gritted teeth, "You gon' make me come with all this ass bouncing on my shit."
"I want you to come in me, Daddy. Let me have your baby," she moaned out, pushing her hips back to meet him when she felt his dick pulse in her.
"Fuck, baby. I can't come in you. Remember? You're ovulating, mama," Michael grunted, attempting to hold himself back.
"Get me pregnany, baby," Wunmi whined while trying to milk him on purpose by clenching tight around him.
He groaned feeling himself tip over the edge. At the last second, he pulled out of her, making her whine in frustration. He stroked himself fast, his release right there.Â
"Open your mouth," he ordered, voice strained.
Wunmi quickly turned around with her mouth open just in time. His come landed thick and warm on her tongue. He groaned her name as she swallowed every drop.Â
Michael moved to tuck himself back into his boxer briefs, but Wunmi grabbed his wrist to stop him. She looked up at him, pouting softly, âWhy didnât you just come in me like I asked?â
He chuckled low, leaning in to kiss her forehead.Â
âWe agreed to wait, baby,â he said gently, pulling her hand away and finishing tucking himself in.Â
They both began fixing their clothes. Once they were settled back into the seats, he continued, âYouâd be upset if you got pregnant right now. The weddingâs coming up, and itâs summer. You want to deal with that?â
Wunmi pouted more but didnât argue, her expression shifting to reluctant acceptance. She leaned into him, resting her head on his shoulder.Â
âOkay,â she murmured after a moment. âI guess I can wait.â
He kissed the top of her head and wrapped an arm around her.Â
Day of the Oscarâs, March 13th, 2027
The entire night was surreal from the second Wunmi opened her eyes to stepping on the carpet. This was her second year in a row going through awards season press, but there was something different in the air with this one.
Now she was sitting in the Dolby Theatre, trying not to look like she was seconds from throwing up. Michael could feel the nerves rolling off of her despite how calm she appeared on the outside. Her posture was perfect, smile composed, and she answered interview questions with grace. Nobody else would be able to tell how hard she'd been squeezing his hand all night.
She looked good with her shimmering gold gown, and Michael spent the entire evening making sure any attention was on her. He had been attached to her hip all night. Whenever interviewers tried shifting the topic to their relationship or his work, he redirected it right back to her career. Even on the carpet during pictures, he made sure she had her solo moments, and for their duo pictures he subtly positioned himself behind her or to the side so the photographers naturally centered her.
Now they sat side by side waiting for the category to come up. Wunmi's mother sat a few seats down from them. Michael's thumb rubbed slowly against the back of Wunmi's hand, which did little to actually calm her nerves, but she appreciated it.
The ceremony moved quickly through the host monologue and a few early categories before finally the Best Supporting Actress category was announced.Â
Wunmi's fingers tightened painfully around his hand as the presenter announced the nominees. The clips from everyone played on the giant screen and applause followed each performance. When her name was called and her clip played, the applause that followed was a touch louder than the others. Wunmi smiled adorably when the cameras found her.
When the nominees were finished, genuinely couldn't hear anything anymore. Everything sounded distant and muted like she was underwater as the presenter slowly opened the envelope.
âAnd the Oscar goes toâŠâ The pause felt endless.Â
ââŠWunmi Mosaku.â
The room instantly burst into applause and everyone stood up excitement. Michael shot up from his own seat so fast that he practically tilted over.
While everyone was crowding around her, Wunmi sat there frozen trying to process what she'd just heard. Her eyes were wide in shock yet glazed over with tears. Michael leaned down and gently grabbed her face.
âBaby, you won.â
That snapped her back into reality. She laughed in absolute disbelief. She was emotional and overwhelmed as she leaned forward to kiss him.Â
âIâm so proud of you,â he said.
Wunmiâs mother reached her, pulling her into a tight hug while people around them clapped and congratulated her nonstop. Her castmates stood around cheering her on as well.Â
Michael helped her stand, putting a hand on her waist to keep her steady once she stood on her two feet.
âYou gotta go up there,â he said smiling widely.
"Oh my God," she laughed shakily.
âYou got it, baby."
She moved around trying to figure out where she was going. Everything in her mind was fuzzy and all over the place. She was too emotional to be certain of what she was doing. Michael softly pushed her forward and out into the aisle where people were reaching out and cheering for her. So many people that she admired were congratulating her and she didn't know what to do with herself.
Michael kept one arm around her to lead her to the stage. His hand stayed firm against the small of her back, grounding her. When they approached the stairs, he held her hand to help her up the stairs, not caring about anything but making sure his woman was okay.Â
When they reached the final step, Wunmi squeezed his hand then stepped forward on her own. The applause was still going strong as she accepted the award with trembling hands. She looked down at it as if she couldn't believe that it was real. The stage lights shining on her face made her eyes water.Â
She stepped in front of the microphone, her chest rising and falling quickly as she tried to steady herself. The room finally started to quiet down for her speech, but an unmistakeable voice penetrated through the last of the claps.
"That's my girl!"Â
The sound of Michael's voice caused several people to laugh, including Wunmi herself. A wet laugh came out as tears slipped from her eyes. She shook her head and leaned closer to the mic.
âWowâŠI really was not expecting this. I know everybody says that, but I genuinely mean it,â the audience chuckled.
Wunmi inhaled deeply, trying to compose herself. Even overwhelmed, she still carried herself with a thoughtful grace. She first thanked the academy, her castmates and crew, and Aaron Sorkin for putting her in the role. Then she moved on to her family.
âTo my mother and my familyâŠthank you for loving me through every version of myself. Thank you for never making me feel like my dreams were too big. Thank you to my team for carrying me through this season because there were days where I fenuinely thought I couldn't do it anymore."
Michael watched from the audience with his chin resting against his fist, eyes glossy. He couldnât stop smiling. Every time she looked toward the crowd with that happy, grateful smile, his expression somehow softened even more.
Wunmi blinked away tears before continuing.
Her grip tightened around the Oscar.
âAnd to MichaelâŠI love you. Thank you for being patient with me. Thank you for supporting me through every breakdown and every moment where I doubted myself. Youâve made these last few years feel safe for me. Thank you for always reminding me that I deserve to take up space.â
Michaelâs face tense up with emotion as emotion hit him. He nodded his head once, acknowledging her statement to him.
Wunmi let out one final shaky breath and looked down at the award in disbelief, âThis is unbelievable. Thank you so much.â
The room erupted in applause again as she stepped away from the microphone. She walked backstage clutching the Oscar tight to her body. PAs guided her through the backstage area trying to lead her back to her seat.
When she got back to the row, Michael was standing there waiting for her. Luckily it was a commercial break, so she had proper time to attempt to digest things. The second she was close enough, he wrapped both arms around her and pulled her into his chest. Wunmi melted into him, letting herself really cry now. Tears slipped down her cheeks as she laughed breathlessly against him.
Michael kissed the side of her head.
âIâm so proud of you, baby. You deserve every single bit of this," Michael whispered.
Wunmi could only nod against him, overwhelmed beyond words. Eventually she pulled back enough for him to help her sit down. She settled into her seat with her Oscar in her lap, staring ahead and trying to process what had just happened.Â
âSo, you know we gotta celebrate right?â he murmured as he leaned in close to her ear.
Wunmi scoffed through her tears and turned to look at him, "It's not going to go like last time."
He chuckled under his breath and reached over to rub her fabric covered thigh.
âFine, we don't have to record it.â
end notes: got a little lazy with the social media commentary because i didn't feel like thinking too hard on stuff for people to say. also i'm feeling like this whole thing was just a bunch of nothing, but it's okay, the next parts have some action going on.
-
-
-
taglist: @lilbitt @lizbehave @andtheniws @tonichildsdaughterduh @cinnamonsonnyangel @shamansha @caramelplug @bananajoeclone @rolemodelshit @brownskincheyenne @mmbee675 @xeebop @tlt731
I love this writer and this series sooooo bad !! When I say all I could hear in the back of that car was beyonce partition playing !! Cause how yall so damn adorable &nasty af đđŸđđŸđđŸđđŸ !!!! Come and read this neowwwww www
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming